C
i
:.
1
1
f
!!!
WILLIAM
NWELL ALLEN
C.
1
1
Q
u
45
Rio
Coll
"Itærandit Selkirk. Me hatch. Hariner happened by some
tccident to be left in the uninhabited Island of Tuan.
hernanded in the South low. Here he continued fruta hard
zlene. Talkirk w adiroed to get hio Stery puém. Biling
Spablished: Dering illitaato byzvelk ke tild kvery Thoright
could remember uit Daniel De Fre
, who mistead. if dong
“himbatice. io vand, to have applid there Materialo to hilo
Compryka by making them. The Ground Shirk of Relimon
Owne spidome Hogazine for a Buhy 1780.
*:Wi Laorijetion of tha' e fland w AnoenVoyage
Inp Valtet. nuanto filiön, Pinge 120.
Selkirk lied there(about from the part 1794
Hi Voed, therefour years Kfour Mother
S, The i'nglishman.K/26.Jone Pit
to 1709
i
1
;
;
Frederiök Juntterton
allein
The gift of his aunt
Prilsa, Elana, Allen
Jang 1th 1865
Hin
>
Willis
Send
ht
OS
$
IN
Robinſon Cruſoe as delaribid Page 70. to frentis Tile
Τ Η Ε
L
I F E
AND MOST SURPRISING
A D V EN T U R E S
OF
ROBINSON CRUSOE,
Of YORK, MARINER;
Who lived eight and twenty years in an uninhabited
iſland on the coaſt of America, near the mouth
of the great river Oroonoque.
With an account of his deliverance thence, and his af-
ter ſurpriſing adventures.
--
THE NINETEENTH EDITION.
E DI NB U R G H:
Printed by A L E XANDER DONALDS ON.
Sold at his Shop, No. 48, Euſt corner of St. Paul's
Church-yard, London, and at Edinburgh,
M. DCC. LXXIII.
There
Ruquet L.L. Hattard
90-21-1924
THE
P R E FACE,
IF
F ever the ſtory of any private
man's adventures in the world
were worth making public, and
were acceptable when publiſhed, the
editor of this account thinks this will -
be fo..
THE wonders of this man's life
exceeded all that (he thinks) is to be
found extant; the life of one man
being ſcarce capable of a greater
variety.
The ſtory is told with modeſty,
with ſeriouſneſs, and with a réligi-
ous application of events to the uſes
to which wiſe men always apply
them, viz. to the inſtruction of o.
thers
V
The P R E F A CE..
thers by their example, and to juſti-
fy and honour the wiſdom of Provi-
dence in all the variety of our cir-
cumſtances, let them happen low.
they will.
The editor believes the thing to
be a juft hiſtory of fact; neither is
there any appearance of fiction in
it : and however thinks, becauſe all
ſuch things are diſpatched, that the
improvement of it, as well to the
diverſion, as to the inſtruction of
the reader, will be the ſame ; and its
ſuch, he thinks, without farther
cumpliment to the world, he does
them a great ſervice in the publica-
tion.
1
}
31.
3
Τ' Η Ε
1
1
.
THE
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
OF
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
1
Was born at York, in the year 1632, of a re.
putable family. My father was a native of Bre-
men, who, by merchandiſing at Hull for ſome
time, gained a very plentiful fortune. He mar-
ried my mother at York, who reccived her firtt
breath in that country : and as her maiden name
was Robinſon, I was called Robirſon Kreutznaer ;
which not being eaſily pronounced in the Engliſh
tongue, we are commonly known by the name of
Cruſoe.
I was the youngeſt of three brothers. The eldeſt
was a lieutenant colonel in Lockhart's regiment, but
flain by the Spaniards : what became of the other,
I could never learn,
No charge nor pains were wanting in my edura.
tion. My father deſigned me for the law; yet no-
thing would ſerve me but I muſt go to ſea, both a.
gainſt the will of my father, the tears of my mother,
and the entreaties of friends. One morning my fa-
ther expoftulated very warmly with me. What rea-
fon, ſays he, have you to leave your native country,
where ihere muſt be a more certain proſpect of con.
tent and happineſs, to enter into a wandering con-
dition of uneaſineſs and uncertainty? He recom-
A
mended
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
1
?
mended to me Agur's wiſh, Neither to defire goverty
?!67 yich?s; that a middle ſtate of life was the moſt
happy; and that the high towering thoughts of
rifing our condition by wandering abroad, were
10gu1ted with miſery and danger, and often end.
cd pith confuſion and diſappointment. I entreat
9:2!, Day, I command you, (ſays he), to defift' from
Airtensions. Conſider your eldeſt brother, who
jaid down his life for his honour, or rather loſt it
for his diſobedience to my will. If you will go,
Hidded he), my prayers ſhall however be offered for
your prefervation; but a time may come, when, de-
1olate, oppreffed, or forſaken, you may wiſh you
had çaken your poor deſpiſed father's cousſel-He
prononnced theſe words with ſuch a moving and
paternal eloquence, while floods of tears ran down
his aged cheeks, that it ſeemed to ſtem the torrent
of my reſolutions. But this foon wore off, and a
little after I informed my mother, that I could not
ſettle to any buſineſs, my reſolutions were ſo ſtrong
to ſee the world; and begged ſhe would gain my
father's conſent only to go one voyage; which if
it did not prove proſperous, I would never attempt
a ſecond. But my deſire was as vain as my folly in
aſking. My mother paſſionately exprefled her dir.
like of this propoſal, celling me, That as ſhe ſaw I
was bent upon my own deſtruction, contrary to their
qvill and my duty, she would ſay no more, but leave me
to nyfelf to do whatſo: ver I pleaſed.
I was then, I think, nineteen years old, when one
time being at Hull, I met a ſchool fellow of mine,
going along with his father, who was mafter of a
Thip, to London; and acquainting him with my
wandering defires, he aſſured me of a free paffage,
and a plençiful ſhare of what was neceſſary. Thus,
without imploring a bleffing, or taking farewell of
my parents, I took ſhipping on the firſt of Septem-
ber 1651. We fet fail ſoon after; and our ſhip had
fcarce left the Humber aftern, when there aroſe fo
violene
:
$
4
#
OF ROBINSON CRUSOS.
3
violent a ſtorm, that, being extremely fea-lick, I
concluded the judgments of God deſervedly follow-
ed ine for my diſobedience to my dear parents.
It
was then I called to mind the good advice of my fa-
tber; how eaſy and comfortable was a middle ſtate
of life; and I firmly reſolved, if it pleafed God to
ſet me on dry land once more, I would return to
my parents, implore their forgiveneſs, and bid a
final adieu to my wandering inclinations.
Such were my thoughes while the ſtorm continued;
but theſe good reſolutions decreaſed with the dan.
ger; more eſpecially when my companion came to
me, clapping me on the ſhoulder: What, Bob! faid
he, ſure you was not frightened laſt night with farce a
capful of wind? And do you, cried I, call fuch a vio-
tent ſtorm a capful of wini? A form, you fout you,
ſaid he, this is nothing : a good ſhip and fea-room al-
qays baffles ſuch a fociiſh Squal of wind as that: But
you're a frels water jailor: Conie boy, turn out, fee
what fine weather we have now, and a good bowl of
punch will drown all our past forrows. In ſhort, the
puncli was made, I was drunk, and in one night's
time Wrowned both my repentance and my good re-
ſolutions, forgetting entirely the vows and promiſes
I made in my diſtreſs : and whenever any reflections
would return on me, what by company, and what
by drinking, I foon maſtered thote tirs, as I derid.
ingly called them. But this only made way for an
other trial, whereby I could not but ſee how much
I was beholden to kind providence.
Upon the fixeli day we came to on anchor in Har.
wich road, where we lay wind bound with ſome New-
caftli ſhips; and there being good anchorage, and
our cables ſound, the feamen forgot their late toil
and danger, and ſpent the time as inerry as if they
had been on ſhore. But on the eighth day there a-
roſe a briſk gale of wind, which prevented our tid.
ing it up the river; and Itill increaſing, our thip
rode foreca tle in, and thipped ſeveral large feas.
А
A 2
It
4
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
It was nor long before horror ſeized the seamen
themſelves, and I heard the inafter expreſs this me.
lancholy ejaculation, Lord have mercy upon us, we ſhall
be all lojt ind undone! For my part, fick unto death,
kepliny cabin, till the univerſal and terribly dread-
ful apprehenſions of our ſpeedy fate made me get
upon deck: and there I was affrighted indeed. The
fea went mountains high : I could ſee nothing but
difrels around us; two ſhips had cut their mafts on
board, and another was foundered: two more that
had loſt their anchors, were forced out to the mer-
.cy of the ocean ; and, to ſave our lives, we were
forced to cutour foremaſt and mainmaſt quite away.
Who is there ſo ignorant as not to judge of my
dreadful condition? I was but a fresh-water ſailor,
and therefore it ſeemed more terrible, Our hip was
very good, but overloaded; which made the failors
often cry out, She would founder: Words I then was
ignorant of. All this wlaile the ſtorm continuing,
and rather increaſing, the maſter and the more ſo-
ber part of his men went to prayers, expeéting death
every inoment. In the middle of the night one. cried
out, IVe had ſprung a leak; another, That there was
four foot water in the hold. I was juſt ready to ex-
pire with fear, when iminediately all hands were call.
ed to the pump; and the inen forced me alſo in that
extremity to share with them in their labour. While
thus employed, the maſter elpying fome light col.
liers, fued a gun as a ſignal of diſtreſs; and I not
underſtanding what it meant, and thinking that ci-
ther the fhip broke, or fome dreadful thing hap-
pened, fell into a ſwoon. Even in that common
condition of woe, nobody minded me, excepring to
thruſt me afide with their feet, thinking me dead,
and it was a great while before I recovered.
Happy it was for us, when, upon the ſignal given,
they ventured out their boat to ſave our lives. All
qur pumping had been in vain, and vain had all our
attenpts been, had they not come to our ship's fide,
and
um
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
5
and our men caſt them a rope over the ſtern with a
buoy to it, which after grekt labour they got hold os
and we hauling them to us, got into their boat, and
left our ſhip, which we perceived fink within leſs than
a quarter of an hour ; and this I learned what was
meant by Fiandering at ſea. And now the men in .
ceifantly laboured to recover their own ſhip; but the
ſea ran ſo high, and the wind blew fo hard, that
they thought it convenient to hiale within Thore ;
which, with great difficulty and danger, at laſt we
happily effected, landing at a place called Gromer, not
far from Winterton light-houſe ; from whence we
all walked to Yarmouth, where, as objects of pity,
many good people furniſhed us with neceffaries to
carry us either to Hull or London:
Strange, that after all this, like the prodigal ſon,
I did not return to my father; who, hearing of the
fhip's calamity, for a long time thought me intombed
in the deep. No doubt but I ſhould have ſoared in
his fatted calf, as the fcripture cxprefleth it: but my
ill fate ftill puſhed me on, in ſpite of the powerful
convictions of reaſon and conſcience,
When we had been at Yarmouth three days, I met™
my old companion, who had given me the invitation
to go on board along with his father. His behavi:
our and ſpeech was altered, and in a melancholy man.
ner asked me how I did, telling his father who I was
and how I lad made this vocage for a trial only 10°
proceed farther abroad. Upon which the old gentle-
man (urning to me gravely, ſaid, Young man, jou oughi
tiever to co to ſea any more, but to take this for a certain
ſign that you will never profper in a foafuring condition:
Sir, anſwered I, will you take the ſame reſolution? It
is a different caſe, ſaid he, it is niy. calling, and conſe-
quently my duty ; but as you have made this voyage for
& trial, you ſee what ill fucceſs heaven has fet before your
eyes ; and perhaps 01:r. miferies have been on your account,
like Jonah in the bip of Tarlith. But pray what are
you, and on what account did you go to fea? Upoa
which
A 3
6
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
which I very freely dectared my whole fory; at the
end of which he made this exclamation. Ye ſacred
powers what had I committed, that ſuch a wretch
Tould enter into my fhip, to heap upon me ſuch a
deluge of miſeries ! But ſoon recollecting his paffi-
ons, Young man, faid he, if you do not go back, depend
upon it, where ever you go, you will meet wish difaf-
ters and diſappointments till your father's words are ful.
filled upon you. And ſo we parted.
I thought at first to reiurn home; but ſhame op-
poſed that good motion, as thinking I ſhould be laugh-
ed at by my neighbours and acquaintance. So ſtrange
is the naiure of yourh, who are not aſhamed to fin,
but yet aſhamed to repent, and ſo far from being a
Named of thoſe actions for which they may be ac.
counted fools, they think it folly to return to their
duty, which is the principal mark of wiſdom. In
fhort, I travelled up to London, reſolving upon a voy..
age; and a voyage i foon heard of, by my acquaintance
with a captain who took a faney to me, to go to the
coast of Guinea. Having ſome money, and appearing
like a gentleman, I went on board not as a cort)mon
failor or foremaſt man; nay, the commander agreed
I ſhould go that voyage with him without any ex.
pence; that I thould be his meſs mate and compa.
nion, and I was very welcome to carry any thing
with me, and make the beſt merchandiſe I could.
I bleflcd my happy fortune, and humbly thanked,
my captain for this offer; and acquainting my friends
in Yorkſhire, forty pounds were ſent me, the greateſt
part of which my dear father and mother contribut-
ed to, with which I bought toys and trifles, as the
Captain directed me. My captain alſo taught me na:
vigation, how to keep an account of the ſhip's courſe
take an obfervation, and led me into the knowledge
of ſeveral uſeful branches of the mathenjatics. And
indeed this voyage made me both a failor and a mer.
chant; for I brought home five pounds nine ounces
of gold duft for my adventure, whicla produced, at
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 7
my return to London, almoſt three hundred pounds.
But in this voyage I was extremely fick, being
throwo into a violent calenture through exceflive
heat, trading upon the coaft from the latitude of
fifteen degrees north even to the line itſelf.
But alas ! my dear friend the captain fcon depart-
ed this life after his arrival. This was a ſensible grief
to me ; yet I refolved to go another royage with his
mate, who had now got command of the ſhip. This.
proved a very unſucceſsful one; for though I did not
carry quite a hundred pounds of my late acquired
wealth, (10 that I had two hundred pounds left,
which I repoſed with the captain's widow, who was
an honeſt gentlewoman,) yet my misfortunes in this
unhappy voyage were very great. For our fhip fail-
ing towards the Canary iſands, we were chaſed by a
Salee rover; and in fpight of all the harte we could
make, by crouding as much canvas as our yards coold
ſpread, or oúr malts carry, the pirate gained upon us,
fo that we prepared ourſelves to fight. They had
eighteen guns, and we had but twelve. About three
in the afternoon there was a deſperate engagment,
wherein many were killed and wounded on both
fades; but finding ourſelves overpowered with nun-
bers, our ſhip dilabled, and ourſelves too impotent to
have the leaſt hopes of fricceſs, we were forced to fur:
cender, and accordingly were all carried priſoners in.
to the port of Salee. Our men were ſeat in the Em-
peror's court to be fold there ; but the pirate captain
taking notice of me, kept me to be his own flave.
In this condition I thought myſelf the moit miter.
able creature on earth, and the prophecy of my füte
ther came afreſh into my thoughts. However, my
condition was better than I thought it to be, as till
foon appear. Some hopes indeed I had that my new
patron would go to ſea again, where he might be ta-
ken by a Spaniſh or Portugueſe man of war, and then
I ſhould be ſet at liberty. But in this I was miſtaken;
for. he never took me with him, but left me to lock
after
A4
8
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
after his little garden, and do the drudgery of his
houſe; and when he returned from ſea, would make
me lie in the cabin, and look after the fhip. I had
no one that I could communicate my thoughts to,
which were continually meditating my eſcape; no
Engliſhman, Iriſhman, or Scoilinan here, but my.
felf; and for two years I could ſee nothing practi-
cable, but only pleaſed myſelf with the imagination.
After ſome length of time, my patron, as I found
grew fo
poor,
that he could not fit out his ſhip as u.
tual: and then he uſed conſtantly, once or twice.a.
week, if the weather was fair, io go out a fiſhing,
taking me and a young Moreſco boy to row the boat;
and ſo much pleaſed was he with me for my dexte.
rity. io catching the filli, thai lie would often fend
nie with a Moor, who was one of his kinſmen, and
the Moreſco youth, to catch a diſh of fiſh for him.
One morning, as we were at the ſport, there aroſe
ſuch a thick fog, that we loft ſight of the ſhore: and
rowing we knew nor which way, we laboured all the
night, and in the morning found ourſelves in the
ocean, two leagues from land. However, we attain.
ed there at length, and made the greater hafte, be-
cauſe our ſtomachs were exceeding ſharp and hun.
gry. In order to prevent ſuch diſaſters for the fu.
ture, my patron ordered a carpenter to build a little
itate room or cabin in the iniddle of the long-boat,
with a place behind it to ſteer and haul home the
Dain theer, with other conveniences to keep him
from the weather, as alſo lockers to put in all man.
ner of proviſions, wish a handſome ſhoulder-of-
mutton fail, gibing over the cabin.
In this he frequently took us our a fiſhing; and
one time inviting two or three perfoos of diftinction
to go with him, made proviſion extraordinary, pro.
yiding alſo three fufees with powder and ſhot, that
they might have ſome ſpori at fowling along the fea:
coaſt. The next morning the boat was made clean,
her ancient and peadınts out, and every thing rea.
dy;
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
g
ds; but their minds altering, my patron ordered us
to go a fiſhing, for that his guefts would certainly
fup with him that night.
And now I began to think of my deliverance in
deed. In order to this l perſuaded the moor to get:
fòme proviſions on board, as not daring to meddle
with our patron's : and he taking my advice we fto.
red ourſelves with ruik biſcui', and three jars of wa.
ter. Beſides, I privately conveyed into the boat as
bottle of brandy, fome twine, thread, a hammer, hat.
chet, and a faw; and in particular fome bees wax,
which was a great comfort to me, and ferred to make
candles. I then perſuaded Muley (for fo was the Moor
called) to procure ſome powder and ſhot, pretending
to kill fea curlieus; which he innocently and readily
agreed to. In ſhort, being provided with all things
neceſſary, we failed out, refolving for my own part-
to make my cſcape though it ſhould coſt me my life.
When we had paſſed the caſtle, we fell to fifhing ;
but though I knew there was a bite, I diffembled the
matter, in order to pur förther out to ſea. Accord
ingly we ran a league further; when giving the boy
the helm; and pretending to ſtoop for ſomething, I.
ſeized Muley by furprite, and threw him overboard:
As he was an excellent ſwimmer, he foon aroſe, and
made towards the boat; upon which I took out a
fuíee, and preſented it aut him : Muley, ſaid I, I never
yet deſigned to do you any barm, and ſeek nothing now but
my redemption. I know you are able enough to ſwim to
Jbore, and ſave your life; but if you are reſolved to fola
low me, to the endangering of mine, the very moment you:
proceed I will foooti you through the head. The harm-
leſs creature, at theſe words, turned himſelf.from.me:
and I make no doubt got ſafe to land. Then-turn.
ing to the boy: Xury; I porceived he-crembled at the
ution; but I put him out of all (fear, telling him,
that if he would be true and faithful to me, I would
do well by him. And therefore, ſaid I, you muft froke
your face to be faithful, and, as tha Turks have learned
jot,
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
jou, ſwear by Mahomet, and the beard of your father,
or elſe. I will throw you into the ſea alſo. So innocent
did the child then look, and with ſuch an obliging
ſmile confented, that I readily believed him, aod
from that day forward began to lose him entirely.
We then purſued our voyage ; and left they ſhould
think me gone to the Streights mouth, I kept to the
Southward to the truly Barbarian coast but in the
dulk of the evening I changed my courfe, and iteered
directly S. and by E. that I might keep near the ſhore;
and having a freſh gale of wind, with a pleaſant
ſmooth ſea, by three o'clock next day I was 150 miles
beyond the Emperor of Morocco's dominions. Yet
ſtill having the dreadful apprehenſion of being reta-
ken, I continued failing for five days fucceflively, cill
ſuch time as the wind ſhifting to the ſouthward, made
me conclude, that if any vefſel was in chace of me.
they would proceed no further. After ſo much fa-
tigue and thought, I anchored at the mouth of a lit.
tle river, I know not what, or where : neither did I
then ſee any people. What I principally wanted was
freſh water; and I was reſolved about the duck to
ſwim aſhore. But no ſooner did the gloomy clouds of
night begin to ſucceed the dechining day, than we
heard ſuch barking, roaring, and howling of wild
creatures, that one might have thought the very
ſtrangeſt monſters of nature, or infernal ſpirits, had
their reſidence there. Poor Xury, almoſt dead with
fear, entreated me not to go on thore that night.
Suppoſing I don't, Xury, faid I, and in the morning we
ſbould fee men who are worſe than thoſe we fear, what
then den we may give dem de foot gun, replied Xu-
ry laughing, and de gun make dem all run away. The
wit, and broken Engliſh which the boy had learned
among the captives of our nation, pleafed me entire-
ly; and to add to his chearfulneſs, I gave hin a dram
of the bottle; we could get burlitile fleep all the night
for thoſe terrible howling they made ; and indeed
we were both very much affrighted, when, by the
sollings
1
ede
OF ROBINSON CRUSOL,
--
rollings of the water, and other tokens, we juſtiy
:
concluded one of thoſe monſters made towards our
boat I could not ſee it till it came within two oars
length, when taking my fuſee, I let fly at him. Whe-
ther I hit him or no, I cannot tell; but be made to-
wards the ſhore, and the noiſe of my gun increaſed
the ſtupendous noiſe of the monſters.
The next morning I was reſolved to go on ſhore
to get freſh water; and venture my life among the:
beaſts or ſavages, fhould either attack me. Xury faid,
he would take one of the jars, and bring me ſome.
I aſked him why he would go, and not 1 ?. The poor
boy anſwered, If wild mars come, they eat me, you ge.
way.
A mind ſcarcely now to be imitated, fo con-
trary to ſelf-preſervation, the moſt powerful law of
nature! This indeed increaſed my affection to the
child. Well, dear Xury, ſaid I, we will botb go aſhore
both kill wild mans, and they jball eat neither of us. So,
giving Xury a piece of ruik bread to ear, and a dram,
we waded ashore; carrying nothing with us but our
arms, and iwo jars for water. I did not go out of
fight of the boat, as dreading the favages coming
down the river in their canoes; but the boy ſeeing
a: low deſcent or vale about a mile in the country, be
wandered to it; and ihen running back to me with
great precipitation; I thought he was purſued by
ſome ſavage or wild beaſt; upon which I approach-
.
ed, reſolving to periſhi or protect him from danger.
As he came nearer to me, I ſaw ſomething hanging
over his ſhoulders, which was a creature he had Tho:
like a hare, but different in colour, and longer legs;
however, we were glad of it, for it proved whole.
fome and nouriſhing meat ; but what added to our
joy was, my boy affured me there was plenty of wa-
ter, and that he ſee no wild mans, And greater f.i!!
was our comfort, when we found freſh water in the
creek' where we pere when the tide was out, with-
out going fo far up into the country.
In this place I began to conſider that the Canary
A6
and .
wa
12
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
and Cape de Verde iſlands lay not far off; but ha-
ving no inſtrument, I knew not what latitude, or
when to ſtand off to fea for them ; yet-my hopes
were, I hould meet ſome of the Engliſh trading
vefels, who would relieve and take us in.
The place I was in was no doubt that wild coun-
try, inhabited only by a few, that lies between the
Emperor of Morocco's dominions and the Negroes.
It is filled with wild beaſts, and the Moors ufe it for
hunting chiefly. From this place I thought I ſaw
the top of the mountain Teneriffe in the Canaries
;
whichi made me tiy twice to attain it ; but as often
was I drove back, and ſo forced to purſue my for-
tune along ſhore.
Early one morning we came to an anchor under å
little point of land, but pretty high ; and the tide be-
ginning to flow, we lay ready to go further in. But
Xury, whoſe youthful and penetrating eyes were
ſharper than mine, in a ſoft tone, deſired me to keep
far from land, left we fhould be devoured : For lock
yonder, meyter, ſaid he, and ſee de dre-:dful monftir faſt
aſeip 01 de ſide of de hill. Accordingly looking where
he pointed, I eſpied a fearful monſter indeed. It was
a terrible great lion that lay on ſhore, covered as it
were by a tha:le of a piece of the hill. Xury, ſaid I,
you fall go on ſhore and kill him. But the boy looked
agazed : Me kill him, ſays he, he eat me at one mouth;
meaning one mouthful. Upon which I bid him lie
Atill, and charging n'y birgeſt gun with two flugs,
and a good charge of powder, I took the beſt aim I
could to thoot him through the head; but his leg ly.
ing over his coſe, the flug broke his knee-bone.
The lion awaking with the pain, got up, but foon fell
down, giving the moſt hideous groan I ever heard
but taking my fecond piece, I thot him through the
head, and then he lay ſtruggling for life. Upon this
Xury took heart and deſired my leave to go on ſhore.
Co then, ſaid I. Upon which, taking a little gun in
one hand, he fwam to thore with the otber, and co-
.
ming
or ROBINSON CRUSOE.
13
ming cloſe to the lion, put a period to his life, by
ſhooting himn again through the head.
But this was ſpending our ammunition in vain, the
fleſh not being good to eat. Xury was like a cham-
pion, and comes on board for a hatchet, to cut off
the head of his enemy; but not having ſtrength to
perform it, he cut off and brought me a foot. I be.
thought me however that his ſkin would be of uſe,
This work coſt Xury and me a whole day; when
ſpreading it on the top of our cabin, the hot beams
of the fun effcctually dried it in two days time, and
it afterwards ſerved me for a bed to lie co.
And now we failed ſoutherly, living ſparingly on
our proviſions, and went no oftener on thore than we
were obliged for freſh water. My deſign was to make
the river Gambia or Senegal, or any where about the
Cape de Verde, in hopes to meet ſome European
ſhip.
If Providence did not ſo farour me, my next
courſe was to ſeek for the iſlands, or loſe my life a-
mong the Negrues. And in a word, I put my whole
ſtreſs upon this; " Either that I must meet with
• ſome fhip, or certainly periſh.”
One day as we were ſailing along, we ſaw people
ſtand on the ſhore looking at us; we could alſo per-
ceive they were black and ſtark naked. I was in-
clined to go on fhore: but Xury cried, No, no; how.
ever I approached nearer, and I found they run ar
long the ſhore by me a good way. They had no
weapons in their hands, except one, who held a long
ftick, which Xury told me was a lance, with which
they could kill at a great diſtance. I talked to them.
by ligns, and made them fenfible I wanted ſomething
to eat; they beckoned to me to ſtop my boat, while.
two of them ran up into the country, and in leſs
than half an hour came back, and brought with them
two pieces of dry flefh, and fome corn, which we
kindly accepred : and to prevent any fears on either
lide, they brought the food to the fore, laid it down,
tben
14
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
then went and ſtood a great way off till we fetched
it on board, and then came cloſe to us again,
But while we were returning thanks to them, be:
ing all we could afford, two mighey creatures came.
from the mountains, one as it were purſuing the o-
ther with great fury, which we were the rather in-
clined to believe, as they ſeldom appear but in the
night; and both theſe twiftly paſſing by the negroes,
jumped into the ſea, wantonly fwimming about, as
though the diverſion of the waters had put a ſtop to
their fierceneſs. At laſt one of theni coming nearer
to my boat than I expected or deſired, I ſhot him di-
rectly through the head ; upon which he funk.imme.
diately, yet riling again, would have willingly made
to the ſhore; but between the wound and the ſtrang-
ling of the water, he died before he could reach it.
It is impoſſible to expreſs the conſternation the
poor negroes were in at the firing of my gun; much.
lefs can I mention their furpriſe, when they perceived
the creature to be flain by it.. I made figns to them
to draw near it with a rope, and then gave it to them
to haul on ſhore. It was a beautiful leopard, wbich.
made me defire its ſkin; and the negroes ſeeming to
cover the carcaſe; 1 freely gave it to them. A's for
the other leopard, it made to fhore, and ran with a :
prodigious ſwiftneſs out of fight. The negroes ha-
ving kindly furniſhed me with water, and with what
roots and grains their country, afforded, I took my
leave, and, after eleven days fail, came in ſight of
the Cape de Verde and thoſe iſlands called by its name.
But the great diſtance I was from it, and fearing con-
trary winds would prevent my reaching them, I be.
gan to grow melancholy and dejected, when upon a
ſudden, Xury cried out, Maſter, maſter, a ſhip with:
«ful! and looked as affrighted as if it was his maſter's
fhip fent in ſearch of us. But I foon diſcovered ſhe :
was a Portugueze fhip, as I thought, bound to the :
coaſt of Guinea for Negroes. Upon which I ftrove:
for life to come up to them. But vain had it been,
.
if
1
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
if through their perſpective glaſſes they had not per-
ceived me, and ſhortened their fail to let me come
up. Encouraged at this I ſet up my patron's ancient,
and fired a gun, both as fignals of diſtreſs ; upon
which they very kindly lay lo, fo char in three hours
tine I came up with them. They ſpoke to me in Por-
tugueze, Spaniſh, and French, but neither of theſe
did I uuderſtand ; till at length a Scots failor called,
and then I told him I was an Engliſhman, who had
eſcaped from the Moors at Sallee; upon which they
took me kindly on board, with all my effects.
Surely none can expreſs the inconceivable joy I felt
ai this happy deliverance! who, from being a late mi-
ferable and forlorn creature, was not only relieved,
but in favour with the maſter of the flip, to whom,
in return for my deliverance, I offered all I had. God
forbid, ſaid he, that I ſhould take any thing from you.
Every thing fall be delivered ta you when you come to :
Brazil. If I have ſaved your life, it is no more than F
fhould expect to receive myſelf from any other, when, in
the ſame circumſtances, I ſhould happen to meet the like
deliverance. And
ſbould I take from you what you bave,
and leave you at Brazil, uby, this would be only taking
away a life I have given, My charity teaches me better.
Thoſe effects you have will ſuppart you there, and provide
you a palage home again. And indeed he acted with
the ſtridtett juſtice in what he did, taking my things
into his poffeffion, and giving me an exact inventory
even to my earıhen jars. He bought my boat of me
for the ſhip's ufe. giving me a note of eighty pieces
of eight, payable at Brazil ; and if any body offered
more, he would make it up. He alſo gave me tixty
pieces for my boy. Xury. It was with great reluc
tance I was prevailed upon to ſell the child's liberty,
who had ferved me fo faithfully; but the boy was
willing himſelf; and it was agreed, that after ten.
years he ſhould be made free, upon his renouncing
Mahometiſm, and embracing Chriſtianity.
Having a plealant voyage to the Brazils, we arrived
in
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
in the Bay de Todos los Santos, or All Saints Bay,
in twenty two days after. And here I cannot forget
the generous treatment of the captain. He would
take nothing for my paſſage, gave me twenty ducats.
for the leopard's fkin, and thirty for the lion's. E.
very thing he cauſed to be delivered, and what I
would ſell he bought. In fliort, 1 nade about 220
pieces of my cargo ; and with ihis ſtock I entered
once more as I may fay, into tire ſcene of life.
Being recommended to an honeſt planter, I lived
with him till ſuch time as I was informed of the man.
ner of their planting and making ſugar; and feeing
how well they lived, and how ſuddenly they grew:
rich, I was filled with a deſire to ſettle among thein,
and reſolved to get my money. remitted to me, and
to purchaſe a plantation.
To be brief, I bought a ſetilement next door to an.
honeſt and kind neighbour, born ar Liſbon, of Ena
gliſh parents, whoſe plantation joining to mine we
improved it very amicably together. Both our ſtocks
were low., and for two years we planred only for.
food: but the third year we planted ſome tobacco,
and each of us dreſſed a large piece of ground the
enſuing year for planting. canes: But now I found
how much I wanted affittance, and repented the loſs
of my dear boy Xury.
Having none to affiſt me, my father's words came
into my inind; and I uſed to aſk myſelf, if what I
fought was only a middle ftation of life, why-could it
not as well be obtained in England as here?. when I
pondered on this with regret, the thoughts of my
jare deliverance forſook me. I had none io converſe
with but my neighbour ;. no work to be done but by
my own hands; it often made me fay, my condition
was like to that of a man caft upon a deſolate iſland.
So unhappy arę we in our reflections, fo forgetful
af what good things we receive ourſelves, and ſo
anthankful for our deliverance from thoſe calamities
that others endure,
I was
V
*
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
17
I was in ſome meaſure feriled, before the captain,
wbo took me up, departed from the Brazils. One
day I went to him, and told him what ftock I had in
London, defiring his afbſtance in getting it remitted;
to which the good gentleman readily conſented, but
would only have nje fend for half my money, left it
ſhould milcarry; which if i did, I might ftill have
the remainder to ſupport me: and ſo taking letters
of procuration from me, bid me trouble myſelf no
farther about it.
And indeed wonderful was his kindneſs towards
me; for he not only procured the money I had
drawn for upon my captain's widow, but fent me o-
ver a fervant with a cargo, proportionable to my
condition. He alſo ſent me over tools of all ſorts, iron
work, and utentils neceffary for my plantation, and
which proved of the greateſt uſe to me in my buſineſs.
Wealth now accumulating on me, and uncommon
fucceſs crowning my proſperous labours, I might
have reſted happy in that middle ſtate of life my
fa-
ther had ſo often recommended ; yet nothing would
content me, ſuch was my evil genius, but I muſt
leave this happy ſtaiion, for a fooliſh ambition in ri-
ſing; and thus, once more, I caſt myſelf into the
deepeſt gulph of miſery that ever poor creature fell
into. Having lived four years in Brazil, I had not
only learned the language, but contracted acquaint-
ance wiib the moſt eminent planters, and even the
merchants of St. Salvadore ; to whom once, by way
of diſcourſe, having given an account of my two
voyages to the coaſt of Guinea, and the manner of
trading there for mere trifles, by which we furniſh
our plantations with negroes, they gave ſuch atten.
tion to what I ſaid, that three of them came one
morning to me, and told me they had a ſecret pro-
pofal to make. After injoining me to ſecrecy, (it be-
ing an infringement on the powers of the kings of
Portugal and Spain), they told me they had a mind
to fit out a ſhip to go to Guinea, in order to ſtock
the
}
ro LIFE AND ADVENTURES
the plantation with Negroes, which, as they could
not be publicly rold, they would divide among them;
and if I would go their ſupercargo in the thip, to
manage the trading part, I ſhould have an equal
ſhare of the Negroes, without providing any ſtock.
The thing indeed was fair enough, had I been in an-
other condition. But I, born to be my own deſtroye
er, could not reſiſt the propoſal, but accepted the
offer, upon condition of their looking after my plan.
tation. So makiog a formal will, I bequeathed my
effects to my good friend the captain, las my univer-
ſal heir ; but obliged him to dispoſe of my effects as
directed, one half of the produce to himſelf, and the
other to be fhipped to England,
The thip being fired out, and all things ready, we
fer fail the firſt of September 1659, being the faine day
eight year I left my father and mother in Yorkſhire.
We failed northward upon the coaft, in order to gain
Africa, till we made Cape Auguftine; from whence
going farther in the ocean, out of fight of land, we
fteered as though we were bound for the itle Fernand
de Norenba, leaving the iſlands on the eaſt; and then
it was we met with a terrible tempeſt, which conti-
nued for twelve days fucceflively, to that the winds
carried us wherefoever they plealed. In this perplex.
ity one of our men died, and one man and a boy
were waſhed overboard. When the weather cleared
up a little, we found ourſelves eleven degrees north
latitude, upon the coaſt of Guiana. Upon this the
captain gave reaſons for returning; which I oppoſed,
counſelling him to ſtand away for Barbacoes, which,
as I ſuppoſed, night be attained in tifteen days. So
altering our courſe, we failed north-weft and by weſt
in order to reach the leeward iſlands; but a ficond
ſtorm ſucceeding, drove us to the weſtward; ſo that
we were juftly afraid of falling into the hands of cru-
el favages, or the paws of devouring beaſts of prey.
In this great diſtreſs, one of our men, early in the
morning, cried out, Land, land; which he had no..
foaner
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
1.9
ſooner cried out, but our ſhip ſtruck upon a fand, and
in a moment the ſea broke over her in ſuch a man.
ner, that we expected we ſhould all have periſhed
immediately. We knew nothing where we were, or
upon what land we were driven ; whether an illand
or the main ; inhabited or not inhabited; and we
could not ſo much as hope that the ſhip would hold
out many minutes, without breaking in pieces, ex-
cept the wind by a miracle ſhould turn about imme.
diately. While we ſtood looking at one another,
expecting death every moment, the mate lays hold of
the boat, and with the help of the reſt got her flung
over the ſhip's fide, and gearing all into her, being
eleven of us, commiited ourſelves to God's mercy,
and the wild fea. And now we ſaw that this laſt
effort would not be a ſufficient protection from death;
so bigh did the ſea riſe, that it was impoſſible the boat
ſhould live. Aş to making ſail, we had none; neither
if we had, could we make uſe of any. So that when
we had rowed, or rather were driven about a league
and a half, a raging wave, like a lofty mountain,
cane rolling aftern of us, and took us with ſuch fu-
sy, that at once it overtet the boat. Thus being fwat.
lowed
up
in a moment, we had hardly time to call
upon the tremendous name of God; much leſs to im-
plore, in dying ejaculations, his infinite mercy to re-
crive our depaiting fouls.
Men are generally counted inſenſible, when ſtrug-
gling in the pangs of death; but while I was over.
whelmed with water, I had the moſt dreadful appie.
benfions imaginable. For the joys of heaven and the
tcrments of hell, ſeemed to preſent themſelves before
me in thefe dying agonies, and even finall ſpace of
time, as it were, between life and death. I was go-
ing, I thought, I knew not whither, in a diſmal gulf
unknown, and as yet unperceived, never to behold
my friends, nor the light of this world any more!
Could I even have thought of annihilation, or a total
diffolution of foul as well as body, the gloomy thoughts
of
20
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
of having no further being no knowledge of what we
hoped för, but an eternal quietus, without life or
fenfe'; even that, I ſay, would have been enough to
ſtrike me with horror and confuſion ! l'ſtrove how.
ever to the laſt extremity, while all my companions
weré 'overpowered and intombed in the deep: and it
was with great difficulty. I kept my breath will che
wave ſpent itfelf, and retiring back, left me on the
fhore half dead with the water I had taken in. AS
foon as I got on my feet, I ran as faſt as I could, left
another wave ſhould purſue me, and carry me back
again. Buttor all the hafte I made, I could not aroid
it; for the fea came after me like a high mountain,
or furious enemy; fo chat my butinefs was to hold my
breath, and by railing myſelf on the water, preſerve
it by ſwimming. The next dreadful wave buried me
at once tweniy or thirty feet deep, but at the fame
time carried me with a mighty force and ſwiftneſs 10.
ward the ſhore; when raiſing myſelf, I held out as
well as poffible, till at length the water having ſpent
ixſelf, began to return, at which I firuck forward,
and feeling ground with my feet, I took to my heels
again. Thus being ſerved twice more, I was ai laſt
daſhed againſt a piece of arock, in ſuch a manner as
left me ſenſeleſs ; but recovering a little before the
return of the wave, which, no doubt, would then
have overwhelmed me, I held faſt by the rock till
thoſe fucceeding waves abated; and then ferching
another run was overtaken by a ſmall wave, which
was foon conquered. Bur before any more could
overtake me, I reached the main land, where clam.
bering up the clifts of the ſhore, tired and almoſt
ſpent, I ſat down on the graſs, free from the dangers
of the foaming ocean.
No tongue can expreſs the ecſtaſies and tranſports
that my fouł felt at this happy deliverance.
like a reprieve to a dying malefactor, with the halter
about his neck, and ready to be turned off. I was
wrapt op in conteoiplation, and often lifted up.my
hands
It was
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
21
hands with the profondeſt humility, to the divine
powers, for ſaving my life, when the reſt of
my.com.
-panions were all drowned. And now I began to caſt
my eyes around, to behold what place I was in, and
what I had next to do. I could ſee no houſe nor
people : I was wet, yet had no cloaths to thift me ;
hungry and thirſty, yet nothing to eat or drink; Do
weapon to deſtroy ang creature for my fuftenance,
nor defend myſelf againſt devouring beaſts; in mort,
I had nothing but a knife, a tobacco pipe, and a box
half filled with tobacco. The darkſome night co-
ming upon me, increaſed my fears of being devoured
by wild creatures ; my mind was plunged in deſpair,
and; having no proſpect, as I ihought, of life before
me, I prepared for another kind of death than what
I had, lately eſcaped. I walked about a furlong to
fee if I could find any freſh water, which I did, to
my great joy; and taking a quid of tobacco to pre-
vent hunger, I got up into a thick buſhy tree, and
feating myſelf ſo that I could not fall, a deep ſleep
overtook me, and for that night buried my forrows
in a quiet repoſe.
It was broad day the next morning before I awa.
ked; when I not only perceived the tempeft was
ceaſed, but ſaw the ſhip driven almoſt as far as the
rock before mentioned, which the waves had daihed
me againſt, and which was about a mile from the
place where I was. When I came down from my
apartment in the tree, I perceived the fhip's boat two
miles diſtant on my right hand, lying on ſhore, as
the waves had caſt her. I thought to have got to
her; but there being an iolet of water of about half
a mile's breadch berween it and me, I returned again
towards the fhip, as hoping to find ſomething for my
more immediate fubffance. About noon, when the
fea was calm, that I could come within a quarter of
a mile of her, it was to my grief I perceived that if
we had kept on board, all our lives had been ſaved,
1 hefe thoughts, and my folitude, drew tears from
my
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
my eyes, though all in vain. So reſolving to get to
the fhip, I ſtripped and leaped into the water ; when
ſwimming round her I was afraid I ſhould not get
any thing to lay hold of; but it was my good fortune
to efpy a ſmall piece of rope hang down by the fore-
chains fo low, that, by the help of it, though with
great difficulty, I got into the forecaſtle of the ſhip.
Here I found that the ſhip was bulged, and had a great
deal of water in her hold; her ſtern was lified up a-
gainſt a bank, and her head almoſt to the water. All
her quarter, and what was there, were free and dry.
The provifions I found in good order, with which I
crammed my pockets; and, lofing no time, ate while
I was doing other things; I alſo found ſome rum, of
which I took a hearty dram; and now I wanted for
nothing except a boat, which indeed was all, to car-
Ty away what was needful for me.
Neceſſity occafions quickneſs of thought. We had
ſeveral ſpare yards, a ſpare topmaſt or two, and two
or three large ſpars of wood. With there I fell to
work, and flung as many of them over board as I
could manage, tying every one of them with a rope
that they might not drive away, This done, I went
down the ſhip's fide, and tied four of thein faſt toge.
ther at both ends in form of a rift, and laying two
or three ſhort pieces of plank upon them croft wife, I
found it would bear me, but not any conſiderable
weiht. Upon which I went to work again, cutting
a ſpare topmaſt into three lengths, adding them to
my caft with a great deal of labour and pains. I then
confidered what I ſhould load it with, it being pot
ahle to bear a ponderous burden. And this I foon
thought of, firſt laying upon it all the planks and
boards I could get; next I lowered down threc of the
feamen's chefts, after I had filled them with bread,
rice, three Datch cheeſes, five pieces of dried goats
fleſh, and ſome European corn, what little the rars had
ſpared; and for liquors, I found ſeveral caſes of bot-
ties belonging to our skipper, in which were fome
cordia!
1
Bom
Tan
R.Cruſoe Saring his Goods out of fWreckoff Ship P. 29
:
:
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
23
cordial waters, and four or five gallons of rack, which
I ſtowed by themſelves. By this time the tide begin-
ing to fow, I perceived my coat, waiſtcoat, and
ſhirt ſwim away, which I had left on the ſhore; as
for my linen breecbes and ſtockings, I ſwam with
them on to the ſhip: but I foon found cloaths enough,
though I took no more than I wanted for the preſent.
My eyes were chiefly on tools to work with; and,
after long ſearch, I found out the carpenter's cheft,
which I got ſafe down on my raft. I then looked for
arms and ammunition, and in the great cabin found
two good fowling-pieces, two piſtols, feveral powder-
horns filled, a ſmall bag of ſhot, and two old ruſty
{words. I likewife found three barrels of powder,
two of which were good, but the third had taken wa.
ter; alſo two or three broken oars, two laws, an axe,
and a hammer. I then put to ſea, and in getting to
fhore had three encouragements. 5. A ſmooth calm
ſea. 2. The tide rifing and ſetting in to the ſhore.
3. The little wiod there was blew towards land. Afo
ter I had failed about a mile, I found the raft to drive
a little diſtance from the place where I firſt landed;
and then I perceived a little opening of the land,
with a ſtrong current of the tide running into it; up-
on which I kepe in the middle of the ſtream. But
great was my concern, when on a ſudden the fore-
part of my raft ran aground; fo that had I not, with
great difficulty, for near half an hour, kept my back
Itraining againſt the chefts to keep my effects in their
places, all I had would have gone into the ſea. But
after ſome time, the riſing of the water cauſed the
rafe to float again, and coming up a little river with
land on both lides, I landed in a little cave, as near
the mouth as poflible, the better to diſcover a fail, if
any ſuch providentially paſſed that way.
Not far off, I eſpied a hill of a ſtupendous height,
furrounded with leſſer hills about it, and thithert was
reſolved to go and view the country, that I might ſee
what part was beſt to fix my habitation in. Accord-
ingly
24
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ingly arming myſelf with a piſtol; a fowling-piece,
powder and ball, I aſcended the mountain. There
I perceived I was in an iſland, encompatted by the
fea; no diftant lands to be feer, but ſcattering rocks
chat lay to the weſt: that it ſeemed to be a barren
place, and, as I thought, inhabited only by wild
beaſts. I perceived abundance of fowls, but igno-
rant of what kind, or whether good for nouriſhment.
I ſhot one of them at my return, which occalioned a
confuſed ſcreaming among the other birds ; and I
found it, by its colours and, beak to be a kind of a
hawk, but its fleſh was perfe& carrion.
When I came to my raft, I brought my effiêts on
fhore, which work ſpent that day entirely; and fear-
ing that ſome cruel beaſts might devour me in the
night time while I ſlept, I made a kind of hut or bar-
ricade with the cheſts and boards I had brought on
thore. That night I dept vesy comfortably; and the
next morning my thoughts were employed to make
a further attempt on the ſhip, and bring away what
neceſſaries I could find, before another ſtorm thould
break her to pieces. Accordingly I got on board as
before, and prepaired a ſecond raft, far more nice
than the first; upon which I brought away the car.
penter's ſtores, two or three bags full of nails, a great
jack ſcrew, a dozen or two of hatchets, and a grind-
ſtone I alſo took away ſeveral things that belonged to
the gunner, particularly two or ihree iron crows,
two barrels of muſket bullets, another fowling-piece,
a laiall quantity of powder, and a large bagful of
ſmall ſhot. Beſides there, I took all the men's
cloaths I could find, a ſpare foretop fail, a hammock,
and ſome bedding; and thus completing my ſecond
cargo, I made all the hafte to fhore I could, fearing
fome wild beaſt might deſtroy whit I had there al-
ready. But I only found a little wild cat ſitting on
one of the cheſts, who not ſeeming to fear me, or
the gun that I preſented at her, I threw her a piece
of biſcuit, which ſhe inſtantly ate, and departed.
When
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
25
When I had gotten theſe effects on ſhore, I went
to work, in order to make me a livele tent with thíc
ſail and ſome poles which I had cut for that purpoſe;
and having finished it, what things might be dama-
ged by the weather i brought in, piling all the emp-
ty chitts and catks in a circle, the better to fortify
it againſt any ſudden attempt of man or beaſt. Af-
ter this, I blocked up the doors with ſome boards,
and an empty cheſt turned the long way out. Then
charged my gun and piſtol, and laying my bed on
the ground, ſlept as confortably, till next morning,
as though I had been in a Chriſtian country.
Now, though I had enough to ſublift me a long
tiine, yet deſpairing of a ſudden deliverance, or that
both ammunition and proviſion might be ſpent be.
fore ſuch a thing happened, I covered as much as I
could; and ſo long as the ſhip remained in that con-
dition, 1 daily brought away one neceffary or other ;
particularly the rigging, ſails,and cordage, ſome twine,
a barrel of wet powder, ſome ſugar, a barrel of meal,
three caſks of rum, and, what indeed was moſt wel.
come to me, a whole hogſhead of bread.
The next time I went, I cut the cables in pieces,
carried uff a haulſer whole, with a great deal of iron
work, and made another raft with the mizen and
ſpric-fail-yards; but this being ſo unweildy, by the
too heavy burden I had upon it, and not being able
fo dexterouſly to guide it as the former, both niy
cargo and I were overturned. For my part, all the
damage I ſuſtained was a wet ſkin; and at low wa-
ter, after much labour in diving, I got moſt of the
cables, and ſome pieces of iron.
Thirteen days had I now been in the iſland, and
eleven times on board, bringing away all that was
poffible; and, I believe, had the weather been calni,
i ſhould have brought away the whole fhip piece by
piece. As I was going the twelfth time, the wind
begin to riſe; however, I ventured at low water, and
rummaging the cabin, in a locker I found ſeveral ra-
B
Zors,
26 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
zors, fciffars, and ſome dozens of knives and forks ;
and in another, thirty fix pounds in pieces of eight,
filver and gold. Ah! ſimple vunity, ſaid I, whom this
world ſo much dotes on, where is now thy virtue, thy ex-
cellency to me? You cannot procure me one thing needful,
por remove me from this deſolate iſund to a place of plen-
ty. One of theje knives ſo meanly eftecmed, is to me
more preferable than all this heap. E'en therefore remain
where thou art, to ſink in the deep as uriregarded, even
as a crcature who'e life is not wirih preſerving. Yet,
after all this exclamation, I wrapt it up in a piece of
canvaſs, and began to think of inaking another raft;
but I foon perceived the wiod begin to ariſe, a freſh
gale blowing from the ſhore and the ſky overcaſt
with clouds auid darkneſs : So thinking a raft to be
in vain, I let myſelf in to the water with what things
I had about me; and it was with much difficulty I
got afhore, when ſoon after it blew a fcarful ſtorm.
That night I ſlept very contentedly in my little
tent, ſurrounded with all my effects; but when I
looked out in the morning, no more thip was to be
feen. This much furpriſed me for the preſent : yet
when I conſidered I had loſt no time, abated no
prins, and had got every thing uſeful out of her, I
comforted myſelf in the beſt manner, and entirely
ſubitred to the will of Providence,
My next thoughts were, how I ſhould defend and
fecure myſelf from favages and wild beaſts, if any
Tuch were in the iſland. At one time I thought of
digging a cave, at another I was for erecting a tent;
and, at length, I reſolved to do both: The manner
or foron of which will not, I hope, be unpleaſing to
defcribc.
When I conſidered the ground where I was, that
it was mooriſh, and had no freſh water near it, my
refolutions were to ſearch for a foil healthy and well
watered, where I might not only be ſheltered from
the fun's fcorching heat, but be more conveniently
Situated, is well to be ſecured from wild men, and
beaſts,
A
1
27
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
beafts of prey, as more eaſily to diſcover any diftant
fail, ſhould it ever ſo happen.
And indeed it was not long before I had my deſire.
I found a listle plain near a riſing hill, the front 10-
wards which being as lieep as a houſe-lide, nothing
could defcend on me from the top. On the ſide of
this rock was a little hollow place, reſembling the en-
trance.or door of a cave. Juſt before this place, on
the circle of the green, 1 reſolved my tent ſhould
Itand. This plain did not much exceed a hundred
yards broad, and about twice as long, like a delight-
ful green before my door, with a pleaſing though ir-
regular deſcent every way to the low grounds by the
fea fide, lying on the N. N. W. fide of the hill, fo
that it was ſheltered from the exceflive heat of the
fun. After this I drew a fernicircle, containing ten
yards in its femidia:neter, and twenty yards in the
whole, driving down two rows of ſtrong itakes not
fix inches from each other. Then the pieces of
cable which I had cut on board, I regularly laid
in the circle between the piles up to their tops,
which were more than five feet out of the earth, and
after drove another row of piles looking within Gide
against them, between two or three foot high, which
made me conclude it a little impregnable caille for
men and beaſts. And for my better ſecurity I would
have no door, but entered in and canse out by the
help of a ladder, which I alſo made.
Here was my fence and fortreſs, into which I car-
ried all my riches, ammunition, and ſtores. After
which, working on the rock, what with the diri anıl.
ftones I dug out, I not only raiſed my ground two
feet, but made a little cellar to my manlion-houſe ;
and this coft me many days labour and pains, One
day in particular a fhower of rain falling, thunder and
lightning enſued, which put me in terror left iny
powder thould take fire, and not only hinder my ne-
ceffary fubtiftence, by killing me food, but even blow
up me and my habitation. To prevent which, I Ce!!
B 2
to
28 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
to eat.
to making boxes and bags, in order to ſeparate it,
hiving by me near 150 weight. And thus being
eſtablidhed as king of the island, every day I went
out with niy gun to ſee what I could kill that was fit
I ioon perceived numbers of goats, but very
thy: yet having watched them narrowly, and ſeeing I
could better ſhoot then off the rocks than when in the
low grounds, I happened to ſhoot a ſhe-goat ſuckling
a young kid; which not thinking its damn ſlain, ſtood
by her unconcerned ; and when I took the dead
creature up, the young one followed me even to the
incloſure. I lifted the kid over the pales, and would
willingly have kept it alive; but finding it could not
be brought to eat, I was forced to ſlay it alſo for my
own ſubliſtence.
Thus entered into as ſtrange a ſcene of life as ever
any man was in, I had moſt melancholy apprehen-
fions concerning my deplorable condition ; and ma-
ny times the tears would plentifully run down my
face. when I conſidered how l was debarred from all
communication with humankind. Yet while there
deſponding cogitation would ſeem to make me ac-
eufe Providence, other good thoughts would intcrpoſe
and reprove me after this manner: Well, fuppofing
-you are deſolate, is it not better to be ſo ihan totally
perith? Why were you ſingled out to be ſaved, and
the reſt deſtroyed? Why ſhould you complain, when
not only your life is preſerved, but the thip driven
creo into your reach, in order to take what was ne-
ceilary out of her for your ſubſiſtence? But to pro-
ceed. It was, by the account I kept, the 301h of
September, wlien I firſt landed on this iſland. About
twelve days after, fearing leſt I ſhould loſe my rec-
koning of time, nay, even forget the Sabbath days,
for want cf pen, ink, and paper, I carved with a knife
pon a large poſt, in great letters, and ſet it up, in
che limilitude of a croſs, on the ſea ſhore wliere I
landed, I came on fbore Sept. 30 1659. Every day I
gut a ilotch with my knife on the ſides of this ſquare
poſt,
:
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
20
ved, while my companions.
poſt, and that on Sabbath was as long again as the
reft; and every firſt day of the month as long again
as that long one. In this manner I kept iny calen •
dar, weekly, monthly, or yearly reckoning of time.
But had I made a more ſtrict ſearch, (is I did after-
wards), I needed not have ſet up this mark. For anong
the parcels belonging to the gunner, Carpenter, anui
captain's niate, I found thoſe very things I wanted ;
particularly pens, ink, and paper; alto I found two
or three compaffes, fome mathematical inſtruinents,
dials, perſpective glafles, books of cavigation, three
Engliſh bibles, and ſeveral other good books, whiclı
I carefully put up. Here I cannot but call to mind
our having a dog and two cats on board, whom I
made inhabitants with me in any caſtle. Tkoogle:
one might think I had all the neceffaries that were
deſirable, yet ſtill I found ſeveral things wanting. My
ink was daily waiting : I wanted needles, pias, and
thread 10 mend op keep my coaths together; and
particularly a ſpade, pickaxc, or ſhorel, to remove
ilie earth. It was a year before I finilhed my lirie
bulwark; and having ſome intervals of relaxation,
after my daily wandering abroad for proviſion, I
drew up this plan, alternately, as creditor and debi-
or, to remind me of the miſeries and bleflings of
niy life, u:ider ſo many various circumſtances,
E VII.
I am cuft upon a defolate But yet I am frefer-
proſpect of a welcome deli are perifbed in the raging
G 0 0 ).
verance.
oceral.
· Thus miſerably am I fin Yet ſet apart to be ſparcil"
gled out from the enjoy- | from death. And he, who
ment or company of all has ſo preſerved me, cande-
niankind.
river me from this condition.
Like an hermit (rother However, I bave food to
Jould I ſay a lonely ancho. I eat, and even a happy prof.
rite) an 1 forced frim hu- pect of ſubſiſtence whijt:
man converſation.
life endures,
B3
Oly
30
LITE AND ADVENTURES
are
Cover 112e.
E v IL,
GOOD.
My cloaihs after 10:0;e At prefent lerjoy what
time will he ularn out, and is abſolutely needful; and
then I shall have none to the climate is so hot, that
had I ever ſo many I
foould hardly wear them.
Il'hen any ammunition is l'et if it does, I ſee no
waſted, then fill I re- danger of any to hurt me,
1.2.in without any defence 115 in Africa : And what
againſt wild men and beſts. | if I had been caſt away up-
on that coal ?
I have 70 creature, 170 1 l; there not Goi to co-
Joul to [peak to; one to verſe ta, and is nat he able
beg alijiunce from Some to relieve thee? Already
com fori would it be to re has hic afforded thee ſufle-
found niy qocs where I am nance, and put it in thy
underſtood, and beg allir feruer to provide for thy.
ance where I might hope filf till be ſends thee a de.
for relief.
liverance.
And now eaſing my mind a little by theſe reflec-
tions, I began to render my life as eaſy as poſſible.
I muſt here add, to the defcription I have given of
my habitation, that having raiſed a turf wall againſt
the outſide of it, I thatched it ſo cloſe, as might keep
it from the inclemency of the weather; I alſo in-
proved it within, cnlarged my cave, and made a paf-
fage and door in the rock, which came out beyond
the pale of my fortification. I next proceeded to make
a chair and table, and to began to ſtudy ſuch mecha.
·nical arts as ſeemed to me practicable. When I..
wanted a plank or board, I hewed down a tree with
my hatchet, making it as thin with my axe as poffible,
and then ſmooth enough with an adz to anſwer my
deſigns : yet though I could make no more this way.
than one board out of a tree, in length of time I got
boards enough to ſhelter all my ſtores, every thing
being regularly placed, and my guns fecurely hang-
ing againſt the ſide of the rock. This made it a
very
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
3.3
very pleaſant fight to me, it being the reſult of valt
labour and diligence; which leaving for a while, and
ime to the enjoyinent of, I ſhall give the realier aa
account of my Journal from the day of my landing,
till the fixing and ſettling of my habitation, as here-
tofore ſhewa.
:
JOU
R
NA
L.
SEptember 30, 1659. I, unhappy Robinſon Cruſoe,
having futtered ihipwreck, was driven on this di
folate iſland, which I named ihe Deſolate land of
Deſpair, the rell being ſwallowed up in the terr.pei-
tuous ocean. The next day I ſpent in conſideracion
of my unhappy circuinſtances, having no proſpect
but of death, either to be ſtarved with hunger, or de-
voured by beaſts or mercileſs favages.
Octob. 1. That morning with great comfort I be-
held the ſhip drove alhore. Some hopes I had, that
when the ſtorm was abated, I might be able to get
fume food and neceffaries out of her; which I con-
ceived were not dainaged, becaute the ſhip did ſtand
upright. At this time. I lamented the loſs of my com-
panions, and our misfortune in leaving the veſſel.
When I perceived the ſhip as it were lie dry, I wa-
ded through the funds, then, ſwam aboard, the wea-
ther being very rainy, and with ſcarcely any wind.
To the 14th of this month, ny time was employ.
ad in making voyages, every tide getting what I
could out of the thip. The weather very wer and
uncertain
Octob. 20. My raft and all the goods thereon were
overfet; yet I recovered moſt again at low water.
Octob. 25. It blew hard, and rained night and day,
when the thip went in pieces, ſo that nothing was.
ſeen,
B 4.
32
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
feen of her but the wreck at low water. This day
I ſecured my goods from the inclemency of the wea-
ther.
Octob. 26. I wandered to ſee where I could find
a place convenient for my abode. I fixed upon a rock
in the evening, marked out a half-moon, intending
to erect a wall, fortified with piles, lined within with
pieces of cables, and covered with turf.
Nov. 1. I erected my tent under a rock, and took
up my lodging very contentedly in a hammock that
night.
Nov. 2. This day I fenced myſelf in with timber,
chefts, and boards.
Nov. 3. I thot two wild fowls, reſembling ducks,
which were good to ear, and in the afternoon made
ine a table.
Nov. 4. I began to live regularly. In the morn-
ing I allowed myſelf two or three hours to walk out
with my gun; I then worked till near eleven o'clock;
and afterwards refreſhed myſelf with what I had to
cat. From twelve to two I would lye down to ſleep.
Extreme ſultry weather. In the evening go to work
again.
Nov. 5. Went out with my gun and dog, ſhot a
wild cat with a ſoft Ikin, but her fleſh was good for
nothing. The ſkins of thoſe I killed I preſerved. In
zny return I perceived many wild birds, and was ter.
rified by ſome ſeals which made off to ſea.
Nov, 6. Compleated my table.
Nov. 7. Fair weather. I worked till the 12th,
but omitted the ith, which, according to my cal-
čulation, I fuppoſed to be Sunday.
Nov. 13. Rain in abundance, which however
much cooled the earth, with thunder and lightning,
cauſed in me a terrible ſurpriſe. The weather clear-
ing, 1 ſecured my powder in ſeparate parcels.
Nov. 14.-16. I ma:le little boxes for my powder,
lodging them in ſeveral places. I alſo ſhot a large
fowl, which proved excellent meat.
Nov.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
33
Nov. 17. I began to dig in the rock, yet was obli-
ged io defift for wani of a pick-axe, ſhovel, and
wheel-barrow. Iron crows I cauſed to ſupply the
place of the firſt; but with all my art I could not
make a wheel-barrow,
Nov. 18. It was my fortune to find a tree, reſem.
bling what the Brazilians call an iron-tree. I had?
like to have ſpoiled my axe with cutting it, being re-
ry hard and exceeding heavy; yer with much labour
and induſtry, I made a ſort of a ſpade out of it.
Nov. 23. Theſe tools being made, I daily carried
on ny buſineſs ; eighteen days lallowed for enlarging
my cave, that it origirt ſerve me, not only for a wareo-
houfe, but kitchen, parlour, and cellar. I commonly
lay in the tent, unleſs the weather was rainy that I
could not lie dry. So wet would it be at certain fea--
fons, that I was obliged to cover all within the paler
with long poles, in the form of rafters, leaning a---
gainſt the rock, and load them with flags and large :
leaves of trees, reſembling a thatch.
· Dec. 10. No ſooner did I think my habitation fie-
niſhed, but ſuddenly a great deal of the top broke in,
ſo that it was a mercy I was not buried in the ruins.
This occafioned a great deal of pains and trouble to
me, before I could make it firm and durable.
Dec. 17: I nailed up ſome ſhelves, and drove nails
and ſtaples in the wall, and poſts to hang things out"
of the way.
Dec. 20. Every thing I got into its place, theni
made a ſort of a dreffer, and another table.
Dec. 24. 25. Rain in abundance,-
Dec. 26. Very fair weather.
Dec. 27: I thanced to light on fome goats, ſhot one,
wounded another ; I led it home in a ſtring, bound-
up his leg, and cured it in a little time ; at length it
became ſo tame and familiar as to feed before the
door, and follow ine where I pleaſed. This pue me
in mind to bring up tame creatures, in order to ſup--
ply me with food after my ammunition was ſpent.
Dec,
B S
34
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
Dec. 28. 29. 30. The weather being exceffive hot
with little air, obliged me for the moſt part to keep
within doors.
Jan: s. Still fultry. However, obliged by neceſ-
ſity, I went out with my gun, and found a great ſtore
of goats in the valleys; they were exceedingly ſhy,
nor could any dog hunt then down.
Jan. 3. to 14. My employment this time was to
finith the wall before deſcribed, and ſearch the iſland.
I diſcovered a kind of pigeons like our houſe-pigeons.
in a neſt among the rocks. I brought them home,
nurſed them till they could fly, and then they left me.
After this I ſhot fome, which proved excellent food.
Some time I ſpent vainly in contriving to make a
calk ; I may will ſay it was vain, becauſe I could.
neither join the ſtaves, nor fix the heads, ſo as to.
inake it tight; fo leaving that, I took ſome goats
tallow I had by me, and a little okum for the wick,,
and provided myſelf with a lamp, which ferved
inſtead of candles
Bu now a very ſtrange event happened. For be-
ing in the height of my ſearch, what ſhould come in-
to ny hand but a bag, which was uſed to hold corn
(as I ſuppoſed for he fowls) : ſo immediately reſol-
ving 10 pui gunpowder in it, I ſhook all the hulks
and dirt upon one fide of the rock, little expecting
wiat the conſequence would be. The rain had fal-
len plentifully a few days before ; and about a month
after, to my g:eas amazement, fomething began to
lok out very green and furiſhing: and when I
came to view it more nicely, every day as it grew,
I found about ten or twelve ears of green barley. ap-
peared in the very ſame ſhape and make as that in
England.
I can ſcarce expreſs the agitations of my mind at
this tight. Hitherto I had looked upon the actions
of this life, no otherwiſe than only as the events of
blind chance and fortune. But now, the appear.
ance of this barley, flouriſhing in a barren ſoil, and
ny
1
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE :
35.
my ignorance in not conceiving how it ſhould coins
there, made me conclude, that miracles. were not yet
ceaſed: nay, I even thought that God had appointed
it to grow there without any feed, purely for my
Luitenance in this miſerable and defolate iſland And
indeed fucb great effect this had upon me, that it of-
ten made me melt into tears, through a grateful.
ſenſe of God's mercies ; and the greater ſtill was my
thankfulness, when I perceived about this little field
of barley, fome, rice talks, alſo wonderfully ficu-
rithing
While thus pleaſed in mind, I concluded there
muſt be more corn in the iſland, and therefore made
a diligent ſearch narrowly among the rocks; but
not being able to find any, on a ſudden it came into
my mind, how I had ſhaken the huſks of corn out
of the bag, and then my admiration ceaſed, with
my gratitude to the Divine Being, as thinking it was
but natural, and not to be conceived a miracle ; Tho'
even the manner of its preſervation might have made
me.own it as a wonderful event of God's kind pro.
vidence..
It was about the latter end of June when the ears:
of this corn ripened, which I laid up very carefully,
together with 20 or 30 ſtalks of rice, expecting one
day. I thould reap the fruit of my labour; yet four
years were expired before I could allow myſelf to eat
any barley bread, and much longer live before I bad
After this, with indefatigable pains and ;
induſtry for three or four months, at laſt I finiſhed
my wall on the 14th of April, having no way to go
into it, but by a ladder againſt the wall.
April 16. I finished my ladder, and afcended it;
afterwards pulled it up, then let it down on the c-
ther ſide, and deſcended into my new: habitation
where I had ſpace enough, and ſo fortified, that no-
thing could attack me, without ſcaling the walls.
Bur what does all human pains and induſtry avail
if she bleſſing of God do not crown our labours? Or,,
B6
who,
any rice.
30
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
who can ſtand before the Almighty, when he
ſtretcheth forth his arm ? For one time, as I was at
the entrance of my cave, there happened ſuch a
creadful earthquake, that not only the roof of the
cave came tumbling about my ears, but the poſts
feemed to crack terribly at the ſame time. This put
me in great amazement; and running to the ladder,
and getting over the wall, I then plainly knew it was
an earthquake, the place I ſtood on ſuſtaining three
terrible ſhocks in leſs than three minutes. But judge
of my terror when I ſaw the top of a great rock
roll into the ſea ; I then expected the iſland would
be ſwallowed up every moment : And what made
the ſcene ſtill more dreadful, was to ſee the ſea
thrown into the moſt violent agitations and diſorders
by this tremendous accident.
For my part, I fiood like a criminal at tbe place
of execution ready to expire. At the moving of
the earth, I was as it were, ſea-fick; and very niuch
afraid left the rock, under which was my fence and
habitation, ſhould overwhelm ne and it in a laſting
tomb.
When the third dreadful ſhock had fpent itfelf, my
ſpirits began to revive : yet ſtill I would not venture
to afcend the ladder, but continued fitting, not
knowing what I thould do. So little grace had I
then, as only to lay, Lord have mercy upon me! and
no ſooner was the earthquake over, bur that pathe-
tic prayer left me.
It was not long after, when a horrible tempeſt a.
roſe, at the ſame time attended with a hurricane of
wind. The fea feened mountains high, and the
waves rolled ſo impetuouſly, that nothing could be
perceived but froth and foam. Three hours did this
1torm continue, and in fo violent a manner, as to
rear the very trees up by the roots, which was fuc-
ceeded by abundance of rain. When the tempeſt was
over, I went to my tent; but the rain coming on in a
furious manner, I was obliged to take ſhelter in the
cave,
>
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
37
cave, where I was forced to cut a channel through
my fortification to let the water out. It continued
raining all that night, and ſometime the next day.
Theſe accidents made me reſolve, as ſoon as the wea.
ther cleared up, to build me a little hut in ſome
open
place, walled round to defend me from wild crea-
tures and ſavages ; not doubting but, at the next
earthquake, the mountain would fall upon my habi-
tation and me, and ſwallow up all in its bowels.
April 16.-20. Theſe days I ſpent in contriving
how and in what manner I ſhould 6x my place of
abode. All this while I was under the moſt dread-
ful apprehenſions. When I looked round my habi-
tation, every thing I found in its proper place. I
had feveral reſolutions wherher I ſhould move or
not; but at length I reſolved to ſtay where I was, till
I found out a convenient place where I might pitch
my tent. .
April 22. When I began to put my reſolutions in
practice, I was ſtope for want of tools and inftru-
ments to work with. Moſt of my axes and hatchets
were uſeleſs, occafioned by cutting the hard timber
that grew on the iſland. It took me up a full week
to make my grindſtone of uſe to me; and at laſt I
found out a way to turn it about with my foot, by
help of a wheel and a ſtring.
April 28. 29. Theſe days were fpent in grinding
my tools,
April 30. My bread falling ſhort, I allowed
my-
ſelf but one biſcuit a day.
May 1, As I walked along the ſea ſhore, I found
a barrel of gunpowder, and ſeveral pieces of the
wreck, which the ſea had flung up. Having fecu.
red thoſe, I made to the ſhip, whoſe ſtern was torn
off, and waſhed a great diſtance afhore; but the reft
lay in the ſands. This I ſuppoſed was occafioned by
the earthquake. I now reſolved to keep my old
place of abode; and alſo to go to the ſhip ihat day,
but then found it impoffible.
May
+
38 LITE AND ADVENTURES
1
May 3. This day I went on board, and with my
fiw ſawed off one of the beams, which kept hee
quarter deck. I.then cleared the fand, till flood..
May. 4. I caught ſoine fiſh, but they were not
wholeſome. The ſame day I alſo, catched a young,
dolphin,
May 5. This day. I alfo repaired to the wreck;
and fawed another piece of timber: and when the
flood came; I made a float of three great planks,
which was driven aſhore by the tide.
May 6 7.8.0. Theſe days I brought off the iron
bolts, opened the deck with the iron.crow, and car-
ried two planks to land, having made a way into the
very middle of the wreck...
May. 10. 11. 12..1.3: 14:
All this time I ſpent in
bringing off great quantities of iron and timber.
May 156 Took with me two: hatchers on purpoſe
to cut off fome Icad of the roll, but all in vain, for
iti lay too low under water.
May 10. I omittedl going to the wreck this day;
for einploying nyfelf in looking out pigeons, I oute
ftaid my time.
May 17. I perceived ſeveral pieces of the wreck
blown aſhore, which I found belonged to the head
of the ſhip.
May 21. To this day I worked on the wreck, and
with great difficulty. Ioolened fome things fo much
with the crow, that at the firſt blowing tide ſeveral
caſks floated.outs and many of the ſeamens cheſts;
yet that day no hing came to land but pieces of tim..
ber, and a hogſhead which had ſome brazil pork in.
it. I continued working to the 15th of June (ex.
cept neceffary times for food and reſt); and had I
known how to have built a boat, I had timber and
planks enough: I had alſo dear 100 weight of ſheet-
lead
June 16. As I was wandering towards the fea fide,
I found a large tortoiſe or turtle, being the firſt I had
feen
.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOL.
39
feen on the iſlind, though, as I afterwards found:
there were many on the other ſide of it,
June 17. This day I ſpent in cooking it, found
in her threeſcore eggs, and her fleſh the moſt favou.
ry and pleaſant I ever taſted in my life.
June 18. I ftaid within this day, there being an
continual rain ; and it was ſomething more chilly
and cold than uſual.
June 1gili Exceeding bad, taken with a trembling
and ſhivering.
June 20. Awake all night, iny head racked with
pain and feverith,
June zi. Sick unto: death, and terrified with the
dimal apprchentions of my condition l'rayed to
God more frequently, but very, confulediy.
June 22, Something better, but ſtiil uncafy in my
mind
June 2.3. Again relapſed inuch as before.
June 24. Mended a ſecond time.
June 25. A violent ague for ſeven hours, cold
and hot fics, fucceeded with faint ſweats.
June 0. Better, but very weak; yet I fcrambled
out, ſhot a fhe-goal, brought it home, and broiled
fome of it: I would willingly have ſtewed it, and
made ſome broth, but had no pot
June 27. All this day, I was afiliated with an ague;
thirſty, yet could not help myſelf to water : Prayed
to God in theſe words ; Lard, in pity look upon me;
Lord have mercy upon me; have mercy upoir mel ifter
this i fell aſliep. which i found had much refreſhed
me when I awaked. I fell aſleep a ſecond time, and
fell into this ſtrange and terribie ſort of dream.
Methought I was titting on the fame fpot of
ground, at the outſide of the wall where I ſai when
the ſtorm blew after the earthquake; and that I ſaw
a man deſcending from a great black cloud, and
light upon the ground. He was all over as bright
as a fan of fire that a little before furrounded him;
kis countenance inconceivably terrible; the earth as
it
40
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ir were trembled when he ſtept upon the ground;
an flaſhes of fire ſeemned to fill all the air. No.
fooner I thought him landed upon the earth, but
with a long ſpear or other weapon he made towards
me; but firft afcending a rifing ground, his voice
added to my amazement, when I thought I heard him
pronounce theſe dreadful words, Unhappy wretch!
ſeeing all theſe things have not brưught thee to repen--
tance, thou ſhalt immediately die. In pronouncing
this dreadful ſentence, I thought he went to kill me
with the ſpear that was in his hand.
Any body may think it impoflible for me to exe-
preſs the horrors of my mind at this viſion; and :
even when I awaked, this very dream made a deep
impreſſion upon my mind. The little divine knows
ledge I had, I received from my father's inftructions,
and that was worn out by an uninterrupted ſeries
of ſeafaring impiety for eight years ſpace. Except
what ſickneſs forced from me, I do not remember I
had one thought of lifting up my heart towards God;
but rather had a certain ſtupidity of ſoul, not having
the leaſt ſenſe of fear of the Omnipotent Being when
in diſtreſs, nor of gratitude to him for his deliver:
Nay, when I was on the deſperate expedi-
tion on the deſert African ſhore, I cannot remember
I had one thought of what would become of me, or
to beg his confolation and afliſtance in my fatferings
and diſtreſs. When the Portugal captain took me
up, and honourably uſed me: nay; farther, when I
was even delivered from drowning by eſcaping to
this iſland, I never looked upon it as a judgment,
but only ſaid I was an unfortunate dog, and that's all.
Indeed ſome ſecret tranſports of foul I had, which
was not through grace, but only a common flight
of joy, that I was yet alive, when my companions
were all drowned ; and no other joy could I con-
ceive but what is common with the ſailors over a
bowl of punch, after they have efcaped the greateſt
dangers.
The
ances.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
41
The likelihood of wanting for neither food nor
conveniencies, might have called upon me for a
thankful acknowledgement to Providence. Indeed
the growth of my corn touched me with ſome ſeoſe;
but that foon wore off again. The terrible earth-
quake pointed to me as it were the finger of God,
but
my dreadful amazement continued no longer
than iis duration. But now, when my ſpirits began
to fink under the burden of a ſtrong diftemper,
and I could leiſurely view the miſeries of death pre-
ſent themſelves before my eyes; then my awakened
conſcience began to reproach me with my paſt life,
in which I had ſo wickedly provoked the juftice of
God, to pour down his vengeance upon ine.
Such reflcctions as theſe oppreffed me even in the
violence of my diſtemper. Some prayers I uttered
which only proceeded from my fear of death. But
when I conſidered my father's advice and prophecy,
I could not forbear weeping : for he told me, That
if I did ferfijt in my felly, I bould not only be deprived
of God's blefling, but have time enough to reflect upon
my deſpiſing bis inſtructions; and this in a wretched
time, when none could help me. And now concluding
it to be fulfilled, having no fout in the iſland to ad-
miniſter any comfort to me, I prayed earneſtly to
the Lord, chat he would help me in this my great
calamity. And this, I think, was the firſt time. I
prayed in ſincerity for many years. But now I muſt
return to my journal.
June 28. Something refreſhed with ſleep, and the
fit quite off, I got up. My dream till occafioned in
me a great conſternation; and fearing that the ague
might return the ſucceeding day, I concluded it time
to get ſomething to comfort me. I filled a cafe boule
with water, and fit it within the reach of
niy
bed
and to make it more nouriſhing, and leſs chilly, I
put fome run into it. The next thing I did was to
broil me a piece of goat-flesh, of which I ate but lit.
tle. I was very weak; however, walked about, dread-
ing
4 2
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ing the return of my diſtemper; and at niglit I fup-
ped on three of the turtle's eggs, which I roaſted and
ate, Lagging God's bleſſing therewith.
After I had eaten, I attempted to walk again out
of doors with my gun ; but was fo weak, that I fat
down, and looked at the ſea, which was imooth and
calın. While I continued here, theſe thoughts čanie
into my mind.
In what manner is the production of the earth and
fea, which I have ſeen ſo much of? From whence
came myſelf, and all other creatures living, and of
what are we made ?
Our beings were aſſuredly created by ſome al-
mighty inviſible power, who framed the earth, the
fea, and air, and all therein. But wliat is that
power?
Certainly it muſt follow, that God has created it
all: Now, ſaid I, if God has made all this, he muſt
be the ruler of them all, and what is relating there-
to; for certainly the power that makes, muſt indif.
putably have a power to guide and direct them. And
if this be fo, (as certainly it muſt), nothing can hap-
pen without his knowledge or appointment. Then
ſurely if nothing happens without God's appoint-
ment, certainly God has appointed theſe my ſuffer-
ings to befal ne. And here I fixed my firm belief,
that it was his will that it ſhould be ſo; and then
proceeded to inquire, why ſhould God deal with me
in this manner? Or what had I done thus to deferve
his indignation ?
Here, conſcience flew in my face, reprebending me
as a blaſphemer; crying with a loud and piercing
voice, Unworthy wretch! dare jou afk what you have
done? Look upon your paſt life, and ſee what you have
left undone? Atk thyſelf, why thou wert not long
ago in the mercileſs lands of death? Why not
drowned in Yarmouth, roads, or killed in the fight
when the ſhip was taken by the Salee man of war?
Wby not eniombed in the bowels of wild beaſts on
the
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
43
the African coaſt, or drowned here when all thy
companions ſuffered ſhipwreck in the ocean?
Struck dumb with theſe reflections, I roſe up in ai
penſive manner, being ſo thoughtful that I could not
go to ſleep; and fearing the dreadful return of my
diſtemper, it cauſed ine to remember that the Brazi.
lians uſe tobacco for almoſt all direaſes. I then went:
to my cheſt, in order to find ſome, where heaven no
doubt directed me to find a cure for both foul andi
body; for there I found one of the bibles, which
till this time I had neither leiſure nor inclination to
look into; I took both the tobacco and that out of the
cheft, and laid them on the table. Several experi-
ments did I try with the tobacco: Firſt, I took a
piece of leaf, and chewed it; but it being very green
and Atrong. almoſt ftupefied me. Next I ſteeped it
in fome rum an hour or two, reſolving when I went
to bed to take a doſe of it; and in the third place, I
burnt ſome over a pan of fire holding my noſe over
it ſo long as I could endure it without ſuffocation.
In the intervals of this operation, though my head
was giddy and diſturbed at the tobacco, I took up
the bible to read. No ſooner did I open it, but there
appeared to me theſe words, Call on me- in the day,
of trouble, and I will deliver thee, and thou jbalt gloria
fy me.
At firſt this ſentence made a very deep impreſſion
on my heart; but it ſoon vore off again, when I
conſidered the word deliver was foreign to me. And
a's the children of lfrael: faid; when they were pro-
niifed fiefh to eat; Gun God ſpread a table in ihe zile.
der riefs in like manner I began to ſay, Can God
himſelf deliver me from this defolate iſland? Howe
ver; the words. would ſtill return to my mind, and
afterwards made a greater impreſſion upon me. As:
it now was very late and the tobacco had dozed
my:
licad, I was inclined to ſleep; but before I would
lie down, I fell on my knees, and implored the pro-
:
mile that God had made to me in the holy fcriptures,
tha
44
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
deliver me.
that if I called upon him in the day of trouble, he would
With much difficulty I after drank the
rum, wherein I had ſteeped the tobacco ; which fly-
ing in my head, threw me into ſuch a profound
fl.ep, that it was three o'clock the next day before
I awaked; or rather, I believe, I ſlept two days,
having certainly loſt a day in my account, and I could
never tell any other way. When I got up, my ſpi.
rits were lively and cheerful; my ſtomach much
better, being very hungry; and in ſhort, no fit re.
turned the next day; which was the 29th, but I
found myſelf much altered for the better.
The-goth, I went abroad with my gun, but not
far, and killed a fea-fowl or two, reſembling a
brand gooſe, which, however I cared not to eat
when I brought them home, but dined on two more
of the turtle's eggs. In the evening I renewed my
medicine, excepting that I did not take ſo large a
quantity, Deither did I chet the leaf, or hold my
bead over the ſmoke : but next day, which was the
it of July, having a little ſpice of the cold fit, I a-
gain took my medicine as I did the firſt time.
July 3. The fit quite left me, but very weak. In
this condition, I often thought of theſe words, I
will deliver tbee; and while at ſome times I would
think of the impoſſibility of it, other thoughts would
reprehend me, for diſregarding the deliverances I had
ieceived, even from the moſt forlorn and diftrefied
condition. I aſked myſelf, wbat regard have I had
to God for his abundant mercies? Have I done my
part? He has delivered me, but I have not glorified
as if I had fail, I had not owned and been
thankful for theſe as deliverances, and how could I
expect greater ? So much did this fenfibly touch my
heart, that I gave God thanks for my recovery from
fickneſs in the moſt humble proftration.
July 4. This morning I began feriouſly to ponder
on what is written in the New Teſtament, reſolving
to read a chapter every morning and night as long
as
ties
hin;
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
45
às my thoughts would engage me.
As ſoon as
I fet about this work ſeriouſly, I found my heart
deeply affected with the im piety of my paſt life; theſe
words that I thought were fpoken to me in my dream,
revived, All theſe things have not brought thee to repen-
tance. After this, I begged of God to aſlift me with
his Holy Spirit in returning to my duty. One day,
in peruſing the ſcriptures, I came to theſe words, He
is exalted a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance,
and to give remiſion: Immediately I laid down the
book, and, with uplifted hands to heaven, loudly
cried, 0 b'elled Jeſus, thou ſon of David ! Jeſus, thou ex-
alted Prince and Saviour, give me repentance! And
now indeed I prayed with a true ſenſe of my condi-
tion, and a more certain hope founded on the word
of God. Now I had a different ſenſe of theſe words,
Call on me and I will deliver thee, that is, from the
dreadful load of guilt, which oppreſſed my ſinful
foul, and not from a ſolitary life, which might rather
be called a blefling, (ſeeing I wanted neither food
nor raiment,) when compared with living among the
human race, ſurrounded with ſo much oppreſſion,
miſery, and affliction : In a word, I came to this
concluſion, that a deliverance from fin was a much
greater bleffing than a deliverance from affliction.
But again I proceed to my journal.
To the 14th of July, I walked about with my
gun, little and little at a time, having been reduced
to the greateſt extremity of weakneſs. The applica-
tions and experiments I uſed were perfectly new;
neither could I recommend them to any one's praca
tice. For though it carried off the fit, it very much
weakened me; and I had frequently convulſions in
my nerves and limbs for ſome time. From hence I
learned, that going abroad in rainy weather, eſpeci-
ally when it was attended with ſtorms and hurri-
canes of wind, was moſt pernicious to health. I
had now been above ten months in the iſland ; and
as I never had ſeen any of the human kind, I chere-
fore
46
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
on
fore accounted myſelf as fole monarch; and as I grew
better, having ſecured my habitation to my mind, I
reſolved to make a tour round my kingdomn, in order
10 make new diſcoveries.
The 15th of July I began my journey. I firſt
went to the creek, where I had brought my rafts
.fhare; and travelling farther, found the tide went
no higher thin tio miles up, where there was a
little brook of running waters on the bank of which
were many pleaſant ſavannas or meadows, plain,
fmooth, and covered with grals. On the riſing parts,
where I ſupposed the water did not reach, I perceiv-
ed a great deal of tobacco growing to a very ſtrong
ſtalk. Several other plants I likewiſe found, the
virtues of which I did not underſtand. I ſearched a
long time for the Caſlava root, which I knew the
Indians in that climate made their bread of; but all
in vain. There were ſeveral plants of aloes, though
at that time I knew not what they were : Likewiſe. I
ſaw ſeveral ſugar-canes, but imperfect for want of
cultivation. With theſe few diſcoveries I came back
that night, and slept contentedly in my little caſtle.
The next day, being the 16th, going the ſame way
but farıher than the day before, I found the country
inore adorned with woods and trees. Here I perceiv-
ed different fruits in great abundance Melons in
plenty lay on the ground, and cluſters of grapes, ripe
and very rich, ſpread over the trees. You may ima.
gine I was glad of this diſcovery, yet ate very ſpa-
ringly, left I fhould throw myself into a flux or fe-
The grapes I found of excellent ule; for when
· I had dried them in the ſun, which preſerved thein
as dried raiſins are kept, they proved very wholeſome
and nouriſhing, and forved me in thoſe deaſons when
no grapes were to be halt.
The night drawing on apace, I aſcended up a tree,
and fl-pt very comfortably, though it was the firſt
fime I had lain out of my habitation. And when the
morning came, I proceeded with great pleaſure on
my
'ver.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
47
my way, travelling about four miles, as I imagined,
by the length of the valley, directing my courſe north-
ward, there being a ridge of hills on the fouth and
north ſide of me. At ihe end of this valley I came
to an opening, where the country ſeemed to deſcend
to the weft; there I found a little ſpring of freſh wa-
ter, proceeding out of the fide of a hill with its cry-
ftal ſtreams running directly eaſt. And indeed here
ny fenfes were charmed with the moſt beautiful land-
Icape nature could afford : for the country appeared
fo flouriſhing, green, and delightful, that to me it
ſeemed like a plażnied garden. I then deſcended on
the ſide of that delicious vale, when I found abun-
dance of cocoa, orange, lemon, and citron trees, but
very wild and barren at that time. As for the limes,
they were delightful and wholeſome, the juice of
which I after uſed to mix in water, which made it
very cool and refreſhing. And now I was reſolved
to carry home and lay up a ſtore of grapes, limes and
lemons againſt the approaching wet ſeaſon. So lay-
ing them up in ſeparated parcels, and then taking a
few of each with me, I returned to my little caſtle,
after having ſpent three days in this journey. Before
I got home the grapes were ſo bruiſed that they were
utterly ſpoiled ; the lines indeed were good, but of
there I could bring only a few.
July 19. Having prepared two bags, I returned
thither again ; but to my great ſurpriſe found all the
grapes ſpread about, trod to pieces, and abundance
eaten, which made me conclude there were wild
beaſts thereabouts. To prevent this happening again,
I gathered a large quantity of the grapes, and hung
them upon the out branches of the trees, both to
keep them uphurt, and that they might cure and dry
in the fun : and having well loaded myſelf with limes
and lemons, I returned once more to my old place
of reſidence.
And now contemplating on the fruitfulneſs of this
valley, the pleaſantneſs of its ſituation, its fecurity
from
48
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
from ſtorais, and the delightfulneſs of the adjacent
woods, I concluded I was ſettled in the worſt part of
the country, and therefore was thinking to remove
my habitation. But when I conſidered again, that
though it was pleaſant, it was off from the ſea fide,
where there was a poffibility, ſome time or other, a
fhip might either be driven or fail by; and that to
incloſe myſelf among hills and woods muſt certainly
put an end to my hopes of deliverance ; reſolved to
let
my
caſtle remain where Providence had firſt af-
figned it. Yet to raviſhed was I with this place, that
I made me a little kind of bower, ſurrounding it with
a double hedge, as high as I could reach, well ſtaked
and filled with bulrutes; and having ſpent a great
part of che month of July, I think it was the firſt of
Auguſt before I began to enjoy my labour.
Aug. 3. Perceiving my grapes to be dry, I took
them from the trees, and they proved excellent good
raiſins of the fun: the moſt of which I carried to my
cave; and happy for me I did fo, by which I ſaved
the beſt part of my winter food.
Aug. 14. This day it began to rain ; and though
I had made me a tent like the other, yet having no
ſhelter of a hill to keep me from ſtorms, nor a cave
behind me to retreat to, I was obliged to return to
my old caſtle. The rain continued more or leſs eve-
ry day, till the middle of October ; and ſometimes ſo
violently that I could not ftir out of my cave for le-
veral days. This ſeaſon I found my family to in-
creaſe ; for one of my cats that ran away from me,
and who I thought had been dead, returned about
Auguft, wich three kiiters at her heels, like herſelf;
which I thought ftrange, becauſe both my cats were
females, and the wild cats of the iſland ſeemed to be
of a different kind from our European cars; but fron
theſe cats proceeded luch numbers, that I was forced
to kill and deſtroy them as I would do wild beaſts or
vermin.
To the 26th of this month i could not fir out, it
raining
OF ROBINSON CRUSOL.
49
raining inceffanily: when beginning to want food,
I was compelled to venture twice, the fiift of which I
ſhot a goat, and afterwards found a very large tor-
toife. The manner of my regulating my food was
thus: A bunch of raiſins ſerved me for breakfaſt ; a
piece of goat's fleſh or turtle broiled for my dinner,
and tivo or three turtle eggs for my ſupper. While
the rain laſted, I daiiy worked two or three hours at
enlarging my cave, and by degrees worked it on to.
wards one fide till I came to the outſide of the hill,
and made a door or way out, which came beyond my
fence or wall, and ſo I came in and out this way.
But after I had done this, I was croubled to ſee my-
felf thus expoſed ; though I could not perceive any
thing to fear, a goat being the biggeſt creature I had
feen upon this iſland.
Sept. 30. Caſting up my notches on my poſt, which
amounted to 365, I concluded this to be the anni-
verſary of my landing; and therefore humbly pro-
ſtrating myſelf on the ground, confefſing my fins, ac-
knowledging God's righteous judgments upon me,
and praying to Jeſus Chriſt io have mercy on me, I
fafted for twelve bours till the going down of the lun;
and then eating a biſcuit and a bunch of grapes, laid
me on the bed, and with great comfort took my
night's repole. Till this time I never had diſtinguish
ed the Sabbath-day ; but now I made a longer norch
than ordinary for the days of reſt, and divided the
weeks as well as I could, though I found I had loſt a
day or two in my account. My ink failing foon af.
ter, I omitted in my daily memorandum things of an
indifferent nature, and contented myſelf to write
down only the moſt remarkable events of my
life.
The rainy and dry ſeaſons appeared now regular to
me, and experience taught me how to provide for
then; yet, in one thing I am going to relate, my ex-
perience very much failed me. You may call to
mind what I have mentioned of ſome barley and rice
which I had ſaved; about thirty ſtalks of the former,
Ć
and
50
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
and twenty of the latter; and at that time the fun
being in its fouthero pofition, going from me, 10-
gether with the rains, made me conclude it a very
proper reaſon to fow it. Accordingly I dug up a
piece of ground, with my 'wooden ſpade, and divi.
ding it in two parts, ſowed about two thirds of my
feed, prcſcrving by me about a handful of each.
And happy it was I did fo; for no rains falling, it
was clocked up, and never appeared above the earih
till the wet ſeafon came again, and then part of it
grew, as if it had been newly rown.
I was reſolved ftill to make another trial; and
feeking for a moiſter piece of ground near my bower,
I there fowed the reſt of my feed in February, a little
before the vernal equinox : which having the rainy
months of March and April to water it, yielded a no
ble crop, and ſprung up very pleaſantly. I had fill
laved part of the feed, not daring to venture all ;
and by the time I found out the proper ſeaſons to
Tow in, and that I might expect every year two feed-
timcs and two hai veits, my itock amounted to above
half a peck of each fort of grain.
No ſooner were the rains over, but the ſtakes
which I had cut from the trees, for out like willows
the firſt year after lopping their heads. I was igno .
rant of the tree I cue them from : but they grew ſo
regularly beautiful, that they made a moſt lively ap-
pearance, and ſo flourished in three years time, that
I reſolved to cut more of them ; and there foon
growing, made a glorious fence, as afterwards I ſhall
obterve,
And now I perceived that the ſeaſons of the year
inight generally be divided, not into ſummer and
winter as in Europe, but into wet and dry ſeaſons,
as in this manner.
SFebruary, Rainy, ſun coming wear the Equi-
Half March,
April,
Half
nox.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
52
Half fuire,
ſ spril, 7
Nlay,
Dry, fin getting north of the line.
Fuly
,
Auguft,
??
Half September, 1Vet, the fun being then come back.
October,
rober, 7
November,
Half December, Dry, ſun running fouth of the line.
January,
February,
The wet ſeaſons would continue longer or ſhorter
as the winds happened to blow. But having found
the ill conſequences of being abroad in the rain, I
took care beforehand to furniſh myſelf with provia
lions; and, during the wet months, fat within doors
as much as poſſible. At this time I contrived to maks
many things that I wanted, though it coſt me much
labour and pains before I could accompliſh them.
The firſt I tried was to make a baſket ; but all the
twigs I could get proved ſo brittle, that I could not
ihen perform it. It now proved of great advantage
to me, that, when a boy, I took great delight in
Itanding at a bafket-maker's in the fame town where
my father lived, to view them at work; and, like
olher boys, curious to ſee the manner of their work..
ing theſe things, and very officious to affift, I perfect-
ly learned the method of it, and wanted nothing but
the tools. And it coming into my mind, that the
twigs of that tree of which I made my ſtakes, might .
be as tough as fallow, willow, or ofiers, growing in
England, I reſolved to make an experiment, and went
the next day to my country ſeat, and found fome tit
for my turns and after cutting down a quantity with.
my hatchet, I dried them in my pale, and, when the
to work with, carried then to my cave, where I em-
C 2
ployed
52
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ployed myſelf in making ſeveral forts of baſkets, in.
fomuch that I could put in whatſoever I pleaſed. Ic
is true, they were not cleverly made, yet ihey ſerved
my turn upon all occaſions,
But ſtill I wanted two neceſſary things. I had no
calk to hold my liquor, except two rundlets almoſt
full of rum, a few bottles of an ordinary ſize, and
fome ſquare caſe boules; ocither had I a pot to boil
any thing in, only a large kettle, unfit to make broth,
or ſtew a bit of meat: I wanted likewiſe at the be.
ginning of this dry ſeaſon a tobacco-pipe ; but for
tuis I afterwards found an expedient.
I kept myſelf employed in planting my ſecond row
of ſtakes. But remembring that when I travelled
up to the brook, I had a mind co ſec the whole iſland,
I now reſumed my intention, and taking my dog,
gun, hatchet, two biſcuit cakes, a great bunch of
mifins, with a larger quantity of powder and ſhot
than uſual; I began my journey. Having påfied the
vale where my bower ſtood, I came within view of
the ſea lying to the weſt ; when, it being a clear day,
I fairly deſcried land, extending from the W. to the
S. W. about 10 or 15 leagues, as I concluded; but
could not ſay whether it was an iſland or a conri.
Neither could I tell what this place night
be; only thought it was part of America, and where
I might have been in a miſerable condition, had I
landed. Again, I conſidered, that if this was the
Spaniſh coaſt, certainly, one time or other, I ſhould
ſee ſome ſhip paſs by; and if it was not, then it muſt
be the Savage coaſt, between the Spaniſh country
and Brazil, which abounds with cannibals or man.
nent.
caters.
As I proceeded forward, I found this fide of the
iſland much more pleaſant than nine ; the fields fra.
grant, adorned with ſweet flowers and verdant graſs,
together with ſeveral very fine woods. There were
parrots in plenty, which made mę long for one to be
my companion; but it was with great difficulty I
could
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
53
eould knock down one with niy ſtick; and I kept
hi:n åt honie ſome years, before I could get him to
call me by my name.
in the low grounds I found various ſorts of hares
and foxes, as Frook them to be, but much different
from thoſe in England. Several of theſe I killed, but
never aie them; neither indeed had I any occaton ;
for abounding with goats, pigeons, turtle, and grapes,
I could defy Leadcolall market io furoiſh me a bet-
tertible In this journey I did not travel above two
iniles a day, becaule I took leveral turns and wind-
ings to fee what diſcoveries I could make, returning
weary enough to the place where I defigncd to reſt al
night, which was cither ia a tree, or in a place which
I furrounded with ſtakes, that no wild creature might
ſuddenly furpriz: me. When I came to the ſea fhore,
I was amazed to ſee the ſplendor of it. Its ſtrand
was covered with ſhells of the moſt beautiful fiſh, and
conſtantly abounding with innumerable turtles, and
fowls of many kinds, which I was ignorant of, ex-
cepe thoſe called Penguins. I might have ſhot as ma-
ny as I pleaſed, but was ſparing of my ammunition,
rather chuling to kill a fhe-goat, which I did with
much difficulty, on account of the flatneſs of the
country.
Now, though this journey produced the moſt plea-
fing ſatisfaction, yet my habitation was ſo much to
my liking, that I did no: repine at my being feated
on the worſt part of the island. I continued my jour-
ney, travelling about twelve miles further towards the
eaſt, where I ſet a great pilc on the ſhore for a mark
concluding that my next journey should bring me to
the other ſide of the iſland, caſt from my caſtle, and
ſo round till I came to my poſt again. As I had a
conſtant view of the country, I thought I could not
miſs my way; but ſcarce had I travelled three miles
when I deſcended into a very large valley, ſo ſur-
rounded with hills covered with wood, that I having
no guide but by the fun, nor even then, unleſs I knew
well
C 3
54
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
well the poſition of the ſun át that time of the day,
and to add to my misfortune, the weather proving
very hazy, I was obliged to return to my poſt by the
fea fide, and ſo backwards the ſame way I came. la
this journey my dog ſurpriſed a kid, and would have
billed it, bad I not prevented him. As I had often
been thinking of getting a kid or two, and ſo raiſing
a breed of tame goats to ſupply me after my ammua
sition was ſpent, I took this opportunity of begin,
ning: and havicg made a collar for this little crea-
1ure with a ſtring made of rope yarn, I brought it to
any bower, and there incloſed and left hiin; and ham
ving ſpent a month in this journey, at length I re-
lurned to my old habitation.
No body can doubt of my fatisfaction, when I re-
turred to my liccte caftle, and repoſed myfelf in my
hammock. After my journey I refted myſelf a week,
which time I employed in making a cage for my
pretty polt. I now began to conſider of the poor kid
¿ had left at the bower, and I immediately went to
ferch it home. When I came there, I found the
young creature almoſt ſtarved; I gave it ſome food,
,
and tied it as before : But there was no occaſion, for
it followed me like a dog; and as I conſtantly fed it,
it became ſo loving, gentle, and fond, that it com-
menced one of my domeſties, and would never leave
me.
The rainy ſeaſon of the autumnat equinox being
now come, I kept the 30th of September in the most
folenn manner, as uſual, it being the third year of
any abode in the iſland. I ſpent the whole day in ac-
knowledging God's mercies; in giving him thanks
for making this folitary.life as agreeable, and leſs
diuiful, than that of humán fociety; and for the com.
munications of his grace to my ſoul, in fupporting,
comforting, and encouraging me to depend upon his
providence, and hope for his eternal preſence in the
world to come.
Indeed I often did conſider how much more happy
I was
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
55
I was in this ſtate of life than in that accurſed man.
ner of living I formerly uſed: yet ſometimes when
hunting, or viewing the country, the anguiſh of my
foul would break out upon me, and my very heart
would ſink within me, to think of the woods, ille
mountains, the deſeris I was in; and how I was a
priſoner locked up within the eternal bars and bolis
of the ocean, in an uninhabited wilderneſs without
· hopes and without redemption. In this condition,
I would often wring my hands, and weep like a
child: And even ſometimes in the middle of my work
this fit would take me ; and then I would fit down
and figh, looking on the ground for an hour or t102
together, till ſuch thine as my grief got rent ia 1
food of tears.
One morning as I was fudly einployed in this inan
ner, I opened my Bible, when ivmediately I fixed
my eyes upon theſe words, I wili never leavesce, nor
forſak: thee! Surely, thought I, theſe words are di
reded to me; or elſe why dould they appear juſt at
a moment when I am bemoaning my forlorn condia
tion ? and if God does not forſake me, what matters
it, fince he can make me inore happy in this ſtate of
life, than if I enjoyed the greateſt fplendor in the
world? But while I was going to return God thanks
for my preſent ftate, fomething ſeemed to ſhock ny
mind, as if it had thus fuid. Unworthy wretch!
can you pretend to be ihankful for a condition froin
which you would pray to be delivered ! Here I ſtope;
and though I could not ſay I thanked the Di-
vine Majeſty for being there, yet I gare God thanks
for placing to my view my former wicked courſe of
life, and granting me a true knowledge of repent.
And whenever I opened or nye the Bible, {
blefied kind Providence, that directed my good friend
in England to ſend it among my goods without my
order, and for aflifting me to ſave it from the power
of the raging ocean.
And now beginning my third year, my ſereral
2nce
C.
- 56 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
;
daily employments were there, Firſt, My duty to
heaven, and diligently reading the holy fcriptures,
which I did twice or thirice every day. Secondly,
Seeking proviſion with my gun, which commonly
took me up when it did not rain, three hours every
morning. Thirily, The ordering, curing, preſer-
ving, and cooking what I had killed, or carched for
my ſupply, which took me up a great part of the day:
for in the middle of the day the fun being in its
height, it was ſo hot, that I could not flir out; ſo
that I had only but four hours in the evening to work
in : and then the want of tools, ofaffittance, and ſkill,
waſted a great deal of time to litile purpoſe. I rvas
no leſs than two and forty days making a board fit
for a long ſhelf, which two lawyers, with their tools
and ſaw.pit, would have cut out of the ſame tree in
balf a day. It was of a large tree, as my board was to
be broad. I was three days in cutting it down, and
two more in lopping off the boughs, and reducing it
to a piece of timber. This I hacked and hewed off
cach Gide, till it became light to move ; then I turned
it, made one ſide of it ſmooth and flat as a board
from end to end, then turned it downward, cuting
the other fide, till I brought the plank to be about
three inches thick, and ſmooth on both ſides. A-
ny body may judge my great labour and fatigue in
fuch a picce of work : but this I went through with
patience, as alſo many other things that my circum.
ſtances made neceſary for me to do.
The harveſt months, November, and December,
were now at hand, in which I had the plealing proſpect
of a very good crop. But here I met with a new inira
fortunc ; for the goats and hares, having taſted of
ihe fiveetneſs of the blade, kept it fo ſhort, that it
had not ſtrength to ſhoot up into a ſtalk. To pre-
vent this, I incloſed it with a hedge, and by day ihot
fome of its devourers; and my dog, which I had
lied to the field-gite, keeping barking all night,
ſo
1
Or ROBINSON CRUSOE.
579
ſo frightened theſe creatures, that I got entirely rid
of them.
But no ſooner did I get rid of theſe, than other
enemies appeared, to wit, whole flocks of fereral
ſorts of birds, who only waited till my back was
turned to ruin me.
So much did this provoke me,
that I let fly, and killed three of the malefactors ;
and afterwards ferred them as they do notorious
thieves in England, hung them up in chains as a
terror to others. And indeed ſo good an effect had
this, that they not only forfook the corn, but all
that part of the iſland, ſo long as theſe criminals
bung there,
My corn having ripened' apace, the latter end of
December, which was my ſecond harveſt, I reaped it
liith a ſcythe, made of one of my broad ſwords. I
had no fatigue in cutting down my firſt crop, it was
fo flender. The cars I carried home in a batket rub.
jog it out with my hands inſtead of threſhing it;;
and when my harveſt was over, found my lulf peck
of feed produced near two buſhels of rice and two
bufhels and a balf of barley And now I plainly
forefaw, that; by God's goodneſs, I fhould be fur-
niſhed with bread; but yet I was concerned, becauſe :
I knew not how to grind or make meal of my corn,
nor bread, neither kner low to bake it. I would
not however taſte any of the crop, but reſolved to
preferve it againſt next ſeaſon, and in the mean
while uſe my beſt endeavours to provide myſelf with
other food.
But where were my labours to end? The want of
a plough to turn up the earth, or fi.ovel to dig it, I
conquered by making me a wooden ſpade : the want
of a harrow, I ſupplied myſelf with dragging over the
corn a great bough of a tree. When it was growing,
I was forced to fence it; when ripe, to mow it,
carry it home, threſh it, part it from the chaff, and
fave it. And after all, I wanted a mill to grind it,
fieve to dreſs it, yeaſt and falt to make it into bread,
and
C 5
$8
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
and an oven to bake it. This ſet my brains on work
to find ſome expedient for every one of theſe neceſ.
faries againſt the next harveſt.
And now having more feed, my firſt care was to
prepare me more land. I pitched upon two large flar
pieces of ground near my caſtle for that purpoſe, in
which I fowed my feed, and fenced it with a good
hedge. This took me up three months ; by which
time the wet ſeaſon coming on, and the rain keeping
me wishin doors, I found ſeveral occaſions to employ
myſelf; and while at work, ufed to divert myſelf
with talking to my parrot, learning him to know and
Speak his own nane Poll, the firſt welcome word I
ever heard ſpoke in the iſland. I had been a long
time contriving how to make earthen vefſels, which
I wanted extremely; and when I conſidered the
heat of the climate, I did not doubt but if I could
find any ſuch clay, I might botch up a pot, ſtrong
enough when dried in the fun to bear handling, and
10 hold any thing that was dry, as corn, meal, and
ogber things.
To be ſhort, the clay I found; but it would occa.
fion the moſt ſerious perſon to ſmile to ſee what awk.
ward ways I took, and what ugly miſhapen things I
made; how many either fell out or cracked by the
violent heat of the fun, and fell in pieces when they
were removed ; ſo that I think it was two months
time before I could perfect any thing: and even then
but two clumſy things in imitation of earthen jars.
Theſe however I very gently placed in wicker ba-
skets made on purpoſc for ihem, and between the
pot and the baſkets ſtuffed it full of rice and barley
ſtraw: and theſe I preſumed would hold my dried
corn, and perhaps the mçal when the corn was brui.
ted. As for the ſmaller things, I made them with
kerter ſucceſs; ſuch as little round pois, flat diſhes,
prirchers, and pipkins, the fun baking them very
Boerd,
Yet ftill I wanted one thing abſolutely neceſſary,
and
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
55
5
and that was an earthed pot, not only to hold my
liquid, but alſo to bear the fire, which none of theſe
could do. It once happened, that as I was purring
out my fire, I found therein a broken piece of one
of my veſſels burnt hard as a rock, and red as a vite..
This made me think of burning fome pots; and ha.
ving no notion of a kiln, or of glazing them with
ead, I fixed three large pipkins, and iwo or three:
pots in a pile one upon another. The fire I pild
round the outſide, and dry wood on the top, ull. I.
faw che pots in the inſide red-hot, and found ihat
they did not crack at all; and when I perceived them
perfectly red, I let one of them ſtand in the fire a--
bout five or fix hours, till the clay melted by the ex-
tremiry of the heat, and would have run to glais,
had I ſuffered it ; upon which I flicked my fire by
degrees, till the redneſs abated; and watching them .
till the morning, I found I had three very good pipa
kins, and two earthen pors, as well burnt and fit tur
my turn as I could defire,
No joy could be greater than mine at this diſco.
very. For after this, I may ſay, I wanted for no
fort of earthen ware. I filled one of my pipkins
wiih water to boil nie ſome meat, which it did.ad.
mirably well, and with a piece of kid I made me
ſome good broth, as well as my circumſtances would
afford me at that time.
The next concern I had was to get me a ſtone:
mortar to beat ſome corn in, inſtead of a mill to
grind it. Here indeed I was at a great lois; as-nor:
being fit for a ſtone cutter; and many days I ſpent
to find out a great ſtone. big enough to cut hollow:
and make fit for a moriar, and ſtrong enough to bear.
the weight of a peſtle, . that would bixak the corn:
withour filling it with fand. But all the ſtones of
the ifland being of a mouldering nature, rendered
my
ſearch fruitleſs, and then I reſolved to look out:
a great block of hard wood; which having foon
found, I formed it with iny age and hammer, and
C6
1
ර LIFE AND ADVENTURES
then with infinite labour made a hallow in it, juſt as
the Indians of Brazil make their canoes. When I
had finished ibis, I made a great peitle of iron wood,
and then laid them up againſt my ſucceeding harveſt.
My next buſineſs was to make me a fieve, to fiít
my meal, and part it from the bran and huſk Having
no fine thin canvas to ſearch the meal through, I
could not tell what to do. What linen I ha was
reduced to rags : I lad goats hair enough, but nei.
ther tools to work it, nor did I know how to ſpin
it : At length I remenibered I had ſome neckcloths
of callico or muſlin of the ſailors, which I had
brought out of the ſhip, and with thefe I made three
ſmall fieves, proper enough for the work.
I come now to conſider the baking part. The
want of an oven I ſupplied by mi king Tome earthen
pans very broad, but not deep. When I had a mind
to buke, I made a great fire upon my heartk, the
tiles of which I had made myſelf; and when the
vood was burnt into live coals, I ſpread them over
it, till it became very hot; then ſweeping them a.
way, I fer down my loaves, and whelming down
the earthen pots upon them, drew the aſhes and
coals all around the outſide of the pots to continue
the heat; and in this manner 1 baked, my barley-
loaves, as well as if I had been a complere paitry-
cook, and alſo made of the rice ſeveral cakes and
puddings.
It is no wonder, that all theſe things took me up
the beſt part of a year, ſince whar intermediate time
I had was bestowed in managing my new harvest
and huſbandry ; for in the proper ſeafon I reaped my
corn, carried it home, and laid it up in the ear in
iny large baſkets, till I had time to rub, inſtead of
threſhing it. And now indeed my corn increaſed ſo
much, that it produced me about twenty buſhels of
barley, and as much of rice, that I not only began
to uſe it freely, but was thinking how to enlarge
my
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
Er
year.
my baras, and reſolved to ſow as much at a time as
would be ſufficient for me for a whole
All this while, the proſpect of land, which I had
fven from the other fide of the iſland, ran in my
mind. I ſtill meditated a deliverance from this
place, though the fear of greater misfortunes might
have deterred me from it. For allowing that I had
atrained that place, I run the hazard of being killed
and eaten by the devouring cannibals; and if they
were not 10, yet I night be flain, as other Euro-
peans had been, who fell into their hands. Not-
witbftanding all this, my thoughts ran continually
upon that ſhore. I now withed for my boy Xury,
and the long.boat, with the thouldır of iputton lail
I went to the ſhip's boat, that had been caſt a great
way on the ſhore in the late ſtorm. She was reno.
ved but a liçcle ; but her bottoni bcing turned up by
the impetuofity and fury of the waves and wind, I
fell to work with all the ftrength I had, and will
levers and rollers I had cut from the wood, to turn
her, and repair the damages fhe had fuitained. This
work took me up three or four weeks, when finding
my little ſtrength all in vain, I fell to undermining
it by digging away ihe ſand, and foro make it fall
down, ſetting pieces of wood to thruſt and guide it
in the fall. But after this was done, I was ſtill un-
able to ſtir it up, or to get under it; much leſs to
move it forwards towards the water, and ſo I was.
forced to give it over.
This diſappointment however did not frighten me.
I began to think whether it was not poſſible for me
to make a canoe or Periagua, ſuch as the Indians
make of the trunk of a tree. But here I lay under
par-
ticular inconveniencies, want of tools to make it,
and want of hands to move it into the water when
it was made. However, to work I went upon it,
ſtopping all the inquiries I could make, with this
very imple anſwer I made to myſelf, Let's firſt inake
it,
62 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
it, I'll warrant I'll find ſome way or other to get it
along when it is done.
I firſt cut down a cedar tree, which was five feet
ten inches diameter at the lower part next the ſtump,
and four feet eleven inches diameter at tbe end of
twenty-two feet, after which it leffened for a ſpace,
and then parted into branches. Twenty days was I.
a hacking and hewing this tree at the bottom, four-
teen more in cutting off the branches and limbs, and
a whole month in ſhaping it like the bottom of a
boat. As for the inſide, I was three months with a
mallet and chiffel, clearing it in ſuch a manner, as
that it was big enough to carry 26 men, much big-
ger than any canoe I ever ſaw in my life, and con-
fequently ſufficient to tranſport me and all my ef-
fects to that wilhed-for ſhore I fo ardently deſired.
Nothing remained now, but indeed the greateſt
difficulty, to get it into the water, it lying about 100
yards from it.. To remedy the firſt inconvenience,
which was a riſing hill between this. boat and the
creek, with wonderful pains and labour I dug into
the ſurface of the earth, and made a declivity. But
when this was done, all the ftrength I had was as in-
fufficient to move it, as it was when Lattenipted to
move the boat. I then proceeded to meaſure the di.
ſtance of ground, reſolving to make a canal, in or.
der to bring the water to the canoe, ſince I could not
bring the canoe to the waier. But as this ſecmed
to be impracticable to myſelf alone, under the ſpace
of eleven or twelve years, it brought me into ſome
fort of confideration; ſo that I concluded this alſo
to be impoflible, and the attempt altogether vain. I
now law, and not before, what ſtupidiiy it is to be,
gin work before we reckon its coſts, or judge right-
ly our own abilities to go through with its perform-
ance.
In the height of this work, my fourth year expir-
ed, from the time I was caſt on this iſland. At
this time I did not forget my anniverſary; but kept
i it
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
63
it with rather greater devotion than before. For
now my hopes being fruſtrated, I looked upon this
world as a thing I had nothing to do with ; and ve-
Jy well might I ſay, as father Abraham faid unto
Dives, Between me and thee there is a gulf fixed. And
indeed I was ſeparated from its wickedneſs too,
having neither che luft of the fleſh, the luft of the
eye, nor the pride of life: I had nothing to covet,
being lord, king, and emperor over he whole
country I had in poffeffion, without diſpute, and
without control: I had loadings of corn, plenty of
turtles, timber in abundance, and grapes above
meaſure. What was all the reſt to me? The money
I had by me lay as deſpicable droſs, which I would
freely have given for a grofs of tobacco pipes, or a
hand-mill to grind my corn: in a word, the na-
ture and experience of theſe things dictated to me
this juft reflection : That the good things of this
world are no farther good to us, than they are for
our uſe; and that whatever we may heap up to give
others, we can but enjoy as much as we uſe, and
no more.
Theſe thoughts rendered my mind more eaſy than
uſual. Every time I ſat down to meat, I did it with
thankfulneſs, admiring the providential hand of God
who in this wilderneſs had ſpread a table to me. And
now I conſidered what I enjoyed, rather than what
I wanted ; compared my prefent condition with what
I at firſt expected it ſhould be ; how I ſhould have
done, if I had got nothing out of the ſhip; that I
muſt have periſhed before I had caught fith or cur-
tles; or lived, had I found them, like a mere ſa-
vage, by eating thein raw, and pulling them in pie.
ces with my claws, like a beaft. I next compared
my ſtation to that which I deſerved ; how undutiful
I had been to my parents; how deftitute of the fear
of God; how void of every thing that was good;
and how ungrateful for thoſe abundant mercies I had
received from heaven, being fed, as it were, by a
miracle,
64 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
miracle, even as great as Elijah's being fed by rka
vens; and caſt on a place where there were no vė.
nomous creasures to poiſon or devour me; in ſhort,
making God's tender mercies matter of great
conſo-
lation, I relinquished all ſadneſs; and gave way to
contentment.
as long as my ink continued, which with water I
made laſt as long as I could, I uſed to minute down-
the days of the month, on which any remarkable
thing happened. And,
First, I obſerved, that the ſame day I forſook my
parents and friends, and ran away to Hull, in order
to go to ſea, the ſame day afterwards in the next
year I was taken and made a flave by the Salee ro-
vers.
That the very day I eſcaped out of the wreck of
the thip in Yarmonth roads, a year after, on the
fame day, I made my eſcape from Salee in niy pa-
tron's fiſhing boat
And that on the joth of September, being the day.
of the year I was born on, on that day twenty fix
years after, was I miraculously ſaved, and caſt aſhore
on this iſland.
The next thing that waſted after my ink, was the
biſcuit which I had brought out of the ſhip: And
though I allowed myſelf but one cake a day for a-
bove a twelvemonth, yet I was quite out of bread for
near a year, before I got any corn of my own.
In the next place, my cloaths began to decay, and
my tinen had been gone long before. However, I
had preſerved about three dozen of the ſailors che-
quered ſhirts, which proved a great refreſhment to
me, when the violent beams of the ſun would not
fuffer me to bear any of the teamens heavy watch-
coats; which made me turn tailor, and, after a mi.
ferable botching manner, convert them to jackets.
To preſerve my head, I made me a cap of goat-
fhins, with the hair outwards to keep out the rain ;
which indeed ſerved me ſo well, that afterwards I
made
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
65
made me a waiſtcoat and open kneed breeches of clie
faine : And then I contrived a fort of an umbrella,
covering it with tkins which not only kepe out the
heat of the fun, but the rain alſo. Thus being eaſy
and feetled in my mind, my chiefeſt happiness was
to converſe with God, in moſt heavenly and com-
fortable ejaculations.
For five years after this I cannot ſay ang extraor-
dinary thing occurred to me. My chief employment
was to cure my raiſins, and plant my barley and
rice, of both which I had a year's proviſion before-
hand. Luc though I was diſappointed in my firſt
canoe, I made it, at intermediate times, my buſineſs
to make a ſecond, of much inferior fize; and it
was two years before I finiſhed it.
But as I perceive
ed it would nowife anſwer my deſign of failing to
the other ſhore, my thoughts were confined to take
a cour round the iſlınd; to ſee what further diſcove-
ries I could make. To this intent, after having
moved her to the water, and tried how ſhe would
fail, I fired up a little maſt to my boat, and made a
fail of the ſhip's fail that lay by me. I then made
lockers or boxes at the end of it, to put in neceffa-
ries, proviſions, and ammunition, which would
preſerve them dry either from rain, or the ſpray of
the ſea ; and in the inſide of the boat, I cut me a
long bollow place to lay my gun, and to keep it dry
made a flag to hang over it. My umbrella I fixed in
a ſtep in the ſtern, like a maſt, to keep the heat of
the fun off me. And now reſolving to ſee the cir-
cumference of my little kingdom, I victualled my
fhip for the voyage, putting in two dozen of my
barley bread loaves, an earthen por full of parched
rice, a little bouile of rum, half a goat, powder and
fhot, and tiyo watch.coats. It was the 6th of No-
vember, in the ſixth year of my reign, or captivity,
that I ſet out on this voyage ; which was much
longer than I expected, being obliged to put farther
out, by reaſon of the rocks that lay a great way in
che
66
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
the ſea, And indeed ſo niuch did theſe rocks furprise
ine, that I was for putting back, fearing that if I
ventured farther, it would be out of my power to re-
turn : in this uncertainty I came to an anchor juſt
of ſhore, to which I waded with my gun on my
ſhoulder, and then climbing up a hill, which over.
looked that point, I ſaw the full extent of it, and ſo
I reſolved to run all hazards.
In this proſpect froin the hill, I perceived a violent
current running to the eart, coming very cloſe to the
point; which I the inore carefully obſerved, think-
ing it dangerous, and that when I came to it, I
might be drove into the ſea by its force, and not able
to rerurn to the iſland : and certainly it muſt have
been fo, had I not made this obſervation ; for on the
other ſide was the like current, with this difforence,
that it ſet off at a greater diſtance; and I perceived
there was a ſtrong eddy under the land ; ſo that niy
chief buſineſs was to work out of the firſt current,
and conveniently get into the eddy. Two days I ſtaid
here, the wind blowing very briskly E. S. E. which
being contrary to the current, leaves a grear breach
of the ſea upon the point; ſo it was neither fit for
me to keep 100 near the ſhore, on account of the
breach ; nor ſtand at too great a diſtance, for fear of
the ſtreams. That night the wind abating, it grew
ſo calm, that I ventured out; and here I may be a
monument to all raſh and ignorant pilots : For I was.
no fooner come to the point, and not abore the
boat's length from ſhore, but I was got into a deep
water with a current like a mill, which drove my
boat along ſo violently, that it was impoflible for nie
to keep her near the edge of it, but forced me more
and more out from the eddy to the left of me; and
all I could do with my pidlers was uſülüſs, there ben
ing no wind to help me.
Now I began to look upon myſelf as quite laſt,
ſince as the current ran on both ſides of the iſland, I
was very certain they muſt join again, and thep I had
noun
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
67
no hopes but of periſhing for want in the ſea, afier
what proviſion I had was fpent, or before, if a ſtosin
fhould happen to ariſe.
Who can conceive the preſent anguish of my mind
at this calaniiiy ? With longing eyes did I lock up.
on my little kingdom, and thought the iſland the
pleaſanteft place in the univerſe. Happy, thrice hapa
py defert, laid I, fha'l I never fce thee more?
Wretched creature! whither am I going? Why did
I niurnur at my loneſome condition, when now !
would give the whole world to be thither again?
While I was thus complaining, I found myſelf to
be driven about two leagues ioro the fea; however I
laboured till my ftrength was far ſpent, to keep y
boat as far norih as pcilibly I could, to that ſide of
the current where the eddy lay on.
About doon I
perceived a little breeze of wind ſpring up from the
S.S. E. which overjoyed my heart ; and I was ſtill
more elated, when, in about half an hour, it blew a
genule fine gale. Had any thick weather fprung up,
i had been loft another way : for having no compais
on board, I ſhould never have found the way to ſteer
towards the iſland, if once it had diſappeared; but it
proving the contrary, I ſet up my maſt again, ſpread
my fail, and ſtood away northward as much as I
could co get rid of the current. And no ſooner did
the boat begin to ſtretch away, but I perceived by
the clcàrneſs of the water, a change of the current
was near : for where it was ſtrong, the water was
fuul : and where it was clear, the current abated.
To the eaſt I foon fuw, about half a mile, a breach
of the ſea upon ſome rocks, which cauſed it again to
feparate ; and as the main force of it drove away
more ſouthwirdly, leaving the rocks to the north-
eaſt, ſo the other came back by the repulle of the
rocks, making a ſharp eddy, which returned back
again to the nortliexcit with a very twiſt fircan.
They who have experienced what it is to be re-
prieved upon the ladder, or to be ſaved from thieves
Llist
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
juſt going to take away their lircs, or ſuch as have
been in the like calamities with my own, may gueſs
my preſent exceſs of joy, how heartily I run my boat
into the ſtream of his.eddy, and how joyfully I
fpreid my fail to the refrething wind, ſtanding
cheerfully before it, with a ſmart tide under foot.
By the aſſiſtance of this eddy, I was carried above a
Jeague home again, when being in the wake of the
iſland, betwixt the two currents, I found the water
to be in a fort of a ftand. About four o'clock in the
afternoon, I reached within a league of the iſland,
and perceived che points of the rock, which caufed
this diſaſter, Itretching out, as i oblerved before, 10
the fouthward, which throwing of the current more
fouth wardly, had occafioned another eddy 10 the
north, But having a fair britk gale, I ſtretched a-
croſs this eddy, and in an hour came with in a mile
of the ſhore, where I foon landed, to my unſpeak-
able comfort; and after an humble proftration,
thanking God for my deliverance, with a reſolution
to lay all thoughts of eſcaping atide, I brought my
boat ſafe to a little cove, and laid me down to take a
welcome repoſe. When I awoke, I was conlider.
ing how I might get my boat home; and coalting
along the ſhore, I came to a good bay, which ran up
to a rivulet or brook, where finding a ſafe harbour,
I ſtowed her as ſafe, as if ſhe had been on a dry dock
made on purpoſe for her.
I now perceived myſelf not far from the place
where before I had travelled on foot ; ſo taking no.
thing with me except my gown and umbrella, 1 be-
gan my journey, and in the evening came to my
bower, wliere i again laid me down to reſt I had
not flept long before I was awakened in great furpriſe,
by a ſtrange voice that called me feveral times, Robin,
Robin, Robin Crufoe, poor Robin! Where are you, RG-
bin Crufoc? where are you? where have you been ?
So faſt was I alleep at firſt, that I did not awake
thoroughly; but half afleep and half awake, i
whought :
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
69
though I dreamed that ſomebody ſpeke to me. Buc
as the voice repeated Robinſou Cruſoe ſeveral times,
being terribly affrighted, I ſtarted up in the utmoſt
confulion ; and no ſooner were my eyes fully open,
but I beheld my pretty Poll fitting on the top of the
hedge, and ſoon knew that it was he that called me;
for juſt in ſuch bewailing language I uſed to talk and
teach him; which he ſo exactly learned, that he would
fit upon my finger, and lay his bill cloſe to my face,
and cry, Poor Robinſon Cruſoe ! where are you where
have you been ? how came you here? and ſuch like
pratile I had conftantly taught him. But even tho'
I knew it to be the parrot, it was a great while be-
fore I could adjuſt myſelf; being amazed how
the creature got thither, and that he ſhould fix a-
bout that place, and no where elſe. But now, being
afſured it could be no other than my honeft Poll, my
wonder ceaſed ; and reaching out my hand, and cal.
ling familiarly Poll, the creature came to me, and
perched upon my thumb, as he was wont, conſtan:-
ly prating 10. me, with Poor Robinſon Crufse! and how
did I conie here? and where had I been? as if the bird
was overjoyed to ſee me ; and fo I took him home a-
long with me.
I was now pretty well cured of my rambling to
ſea ; yet I could wiſh my boat, which had coit me ſo
much trouble and pains, on this fide the iſland once
more, but which indeed was impracticable.. I there-
fore began to lead a very retired life, living near a
twelvenionth, in a very contented manner, wanting
for nothing except converſation. As to mechanic
labours, which my neceſſities obliged me to, I fancied
I couldi upon occaſion make a colerable carpenter,
were the poor tools I had to work withal but good.
Befides, as I improved in my earthen ware, I contri-
ved to make them with a wheel, which I found mucha
caſier and better ; making my work flapely, which
before was rude and ugly. But I think I was never
fo elevated with my own performance or project, than
for
go
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
for being able to mike a tobacco-pipe; which though
it proved an aukivard clumſey thing, yet it was very
found and carried the ſmoke perfectly well, to my
great ſatisfaction.
I alſo improred my wicker-ware, making me abun-
dance of neceffary baſkets, which, though not very
handſome, were very handy and convenient to fetch
things home in, as alſo for holding my ſtores, barley,
rice, and other proviſions.
My powder beginning to fail, made me examine
after what manner I ſhould kill the goats or birds to
live on, after it was all gone. Upon which I con-
trived many ways to enſnare the goats, and ſee if I
could catch them alive, particularly a ſhe.goat with
young. At lait I had my defire ; for making pit-falls
and traps baited with barley and rice, I found one
morning in one of them an old hc-goat, and in the
other, three kids, one male, the other two feinales.
So boiſterous was the old one, that I could not
bring him away. But I forgot the old proverb, That
hunger will tame a lion : for had I kept him three or
four days without victuals, and then given him ſome
water with a little corn, he would have been as tame
as a young kid. The other creatures I bound with
ftrings together; but I had great difficulty before I
could bring them to my habitation. It was ſome
time before they would feed; but throwing them
ſweet corn, it ſo much tempted them, that they be-
gan to be tamer ; from hence I concluded, that if I
deſigned to furnish myſelf with goats fleſh, when my
ainmunition was ſpent, the tamely breeding them up,
like a flock of fheep, about my ſettlement, was the
only method I could cake. I concluded alſo I inuſt
ſeparate the wild from the came, or elſe they would
always run wild as they grew up; and the beſt way
for this, was to have ſome incloſed piece of ground,
well fenced, either with hege or pale, to keep them
ſo effectually, that thofe within might not break out
or thoſe without break in. Such an undertaking
Wag
!
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
71
was very great for one pair of hands; but as there
was an abſolute neceffity for doing it; my firſt care
was to find a convenient piece of ground where there
was likely to be herbage for them to eat, water to
drink, and cover to keep them from the fun.
Here again I gave another inſtance of iny ignc-
rance and inexperience, pitching upon a piece of
nieadow land ſo large, that had I incloſed it, the
hedge or pale muſt have been ar leaſt two miles about.
Indeed had it been ten miles, I bad time enough to
do it in: but then I did not conſider that my goals
would be as wild in ſo much compals, as if they had
had the whole iſland, and conſequently as difficult for
me to catch them. This thought came into my
head, after I had carried it on, I believe, about fifty
yards : I therefore altered my ſcheme, and reſolved to
incloſe a piece of ground about 150 yards in length,
and 100 in breadıb, fufficient enough for as many is
would maintain me, till ſuch time as my flock in.
creaſed and then I could add more ground. I now
vigorouſly profecuted my work, and it took me about
three months in hedging the firſt piece; in which
time I tethered the three kids in the beſt part of it,
feeding them as near me as poſſible, to make them
familiar : and indeed I very often would carry ione
ears of barley, or a handful of rice and feed them
out of my hand ; by which they grew fo tame, that
when my incloſure was finished, and I had ke
then looſe,, they would run after me for a handful
of corn. This indeed anſwered oriy end; and in a year
and a half's time I had a flock of about twelve goats,
kids and all ; and in two years after, they amount.
ed to forty three, beſides what I had taken and kil-
led for my fuftenance. After which I incloſed five
feveral pieces of ground to feed them in, with per's
to drive them into, that I might take them as I had
occaſion.
In this project I likewiſe found additional bleffings;
for I not only had plenty of goats fleſh, put milk tor,
which
72
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
:
which in my beginning I did not ſo much as think
of. And indeed though I never had milked a cow
much leſs a goat,
or feep butter or cheeſe made
yer after fome eſlays and miſcarriages, I made me
both, and never afterwards wanted
How mercifully can the omnipotent Power com-
fort bis creatures, even in the midſt of their greateſt
calamities ! How can he ſweeten the birrereſt provi-
dences, and give us reaton to magnify him in dun-
geons and priſons ! What a bounieous table was here
ſpread in a wilderneis for me, where I expected no-
thing at firſt but to perish for hunger !
Certainly a Stoic would have ſmiled to have ſeen
me at dinner. There fat my royal majeſty, an abro-
lute prince and ruler of iny kingdom, attended by iny
dutiful ſubjects, whom, if I plealed, I could either
hang, draw, quarter, give them liberty, or take it
away. When I dined, I ſeemed a king, eating a-
lone none daring to preſume to do ſo till I had done.
Poll, as if he had been iny principal court favourire,
was the only perſon permitted to talk with ine. 1y
old, but faithful dog, now grown exceeding crazy
and who had found no fpecies to multiply his kind
vpon, continually fit on my right hand; while (iy
two cats ſai on each ſide of the table, expecting a bit
from my hand, as a principal inark of my royal favour.
There were not the cats I had brought from the thip;
they had been dead long before, and interred nčar niy
habitation by mine own hand. But one of thein, as
I ſuppoſe, generating with a wild cat, a couple of
their
young I had made tame; the reſt run wild into
the woods, and in time grew ſo impudent as to re-
turn and plunder nie of iny ſtores, till ſuch time as I
for a great inany, and the reſt left me without trou-
bling me any inore. In this plentiful manner did I
live, wanting for nothing but converſation. One
thing insieed concerned one, the want of my boat;
I know not which way to get her round the iſland.
Cae cime I reſolved to go along the ſhore by land to
her;
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
73
her; but had any one in England met ſuch figure,
it would either have affrighted them, or made them
burſt into laughter ; nay, I could not but ſmile
my-
ſelf ac my habit, which I think in this place will be
very proper to deſcribe.
The cap I wore upon my head was great, high,
and ſhapeleſs, made of a goat's ikin, with a fap or
penthouſe hanging down behind, not only to keep
the ſun from me, but to ſhoot the rain off irom run-
ning into my neck, nothing being more pernicious
than the rain falling upon the fleth in thele climates.
I had a ſhort jacket of goats tkin, whoſe hair bung
-down ſuch a lengtb on either ſide, that it reached
down to the calves of my legs. As for fhoes and
ſtockings, I had none, but made a reſemblance of
fomething, I know not what to call them; they were
made like butkins, and laced on the ſides like fpatier-
daſhes barbarouſly ſhaped like the reſt of my habit.
I had a broad bel of goats ſkin dried, girt round me
with a couple of thongs, inttead of buckles; on each
of which, to ſupply the deticiency of ſword and dag.
ger, hung my hatchet and ſaw. I had another belt,
not to broad, yet faſtened in the ſaine manner, wbich
hung orer ny ſhoulder, and at the end of it, under
my left arm, hung two pouches, made alfo of goats.
Ikm, to hold my powder and ſhor. My baſket I car-
ried on my back and my gun on my ſhoulder; and
over my head a great cluinly ugly goat-fkin umbrella,
which, however, next to my gun, was the moſt ne-
ceflary thing about me. As for my face, the colour
was por io iivarthy as the Mulattoes, or as might have
been expected from one who cook ſo little care of it,
in a climate within nine or ten degrees of the Equinox.
Ar one time iny beard grew ſo long that it hung down
above a quarter of a yard ; but as I had both razors
and ſciffars in ftore, I cut it all off, and ſuffered none
to grow, except a large pair of Mahometan whiskers,
the like of which I had ſeen worn by ſome Turks at
Salee, not long enough indeed to hang a hat upon,
D
but
motory 1
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
before upon ;
but of ſuch a monitrous ſize, as would have amazed
any in England to have ſeen.
But all this was of no conſequence here, there be-
ing none to obſerve my behaviour or habit. And so
wiihout fear and without control, I proceeded on my
j urney, the profecution of which took me up five
or lix days, I firſt travelled along the ſea ſhore, di-
rectly to the place where I firſt brought my boat to
an archor, to get upon the rocks ; but having now
no boat to take care of, I went over land a nearer way
to tpe ſame height that I was
when
looking forward to the point of the rock, which lay
out, and which I was forced to double with my boat,
I was amazed to ſee the ſea ſo ſmooth and quiet, there
being no ripling motion, nor current, any more than
in other places. This made me ponder ſome time
to guels the reaſon of it, when at laſt I was convin-
ced, that the ebb ſetting from the weſt and joining
with the current of water from ſome great river on
fhore, muſt be the occaſion of theſe rapid ſtreams :
and that conſequently, as the winds blew more weft-
wardly, or more ſouthwardly, ſo the current came
the nearer, or went the farther from ſhore. To fue
tisfy my curioſity; I waited there till evening, when
the time of ebb being made, I plainly perceived from
the rock the current again as before, with this diffe-
rence, that it ran farther off, near half a league from
the ſhore ; whereas, in my expedition, it ſet cloſe
upon it, furiouſly hurrying me and my canoe along
with it, which at another time it would not have
done. And now I was convinced, that, by obſerving
the ebbing and flowing of the tide, I might eaſily
bring my boat round the iſland again. But when I
began to think of putting it in practice, the remem-
brance of the late danger ſtruck me with ſuch hor-
ror, that I changed my reſolution, and formed an-
other, which was more ſafe, though more laborious ;
and this was to make another canoc, and ſo hare one
for one Gide of the iſland, and one for the other.
I bad
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
75
I had now two plantations in the ifland; the firſt
my
litcle fortification, fort, or caſtle, with many large
and ſpacious improvements : for by this time I had
enlarged the cave behind me with ſeveral little caves,
one within another, to hold my baſkets, corn, and
ſtraw. The piles with which I inade my wall were
grown fo lofty and great as to obſcure my habitation,
And near this commodious and plcafent fettlement,
lay my well cultivated and improved corn fields,
which kindly yielded me its fruit in the proper ſea-
fon : My ſecond plantation was that near my coun-
try-ſeat or little bower, where my grapes flourished,
and where having planted many ſtakes, I made in-
cloſures for my goats, ſo ſtrongly fortified by labour
and time, that it was much Itronger than a wall,
and conſequently impoflible for them to break
through. As for my bower itſelf, I kept it conſtant-
ly in repair, and cut the trees in ſuch a manner, as
made them grow thick and wild, and form a inoſt
delightful ſhade. In the centre of this ſtood ny tent,
thus erected. I had driven four piles in the ground,
ſpreading over it a piece of the thip’s fail; beneath
which I made me a ſort of a couch with the ſkins of
the creatures I had fain, and other things; and have
ing laid thereon one of the failors blankets, which I
had faved from the wreck of the ſhip, and covering
myfelf with a great watch coat, I took up this place
for my country retreat.
Very frequently from this ſettlement did I uſe to
viſit my boat, and kept her in very good order. And
frimetimes I would venture in her a caſt or two from
thore, but no farther, left either a ſtrong current, à
Sudden ſtormy wind, or ſome unlucky accident,
{h uld hurry 'me from the iſland, as before. But
now I entreat your attention, whilft I proceed to in-
form you of a new, but moſt furpriſing ſcene of life
which here befel me,
You may eaſily ſuppoſe, that, after having been
here fo lung, nothing could be more amazing than
D 2
to
75
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
1
to ſee a human creature. One day it liappened, that
going to my boat, I ſaw the print of a man's naked
foot on the ſhore, very evident on the ſand, as the
toes, heels, and every part of it. Had I feen an ap-
parition in the moſt frightful ſhape, I could not have
been more confounded. My willing ears gave the
ſtricteſt attention. I caſt my eyes around, but could
fatisfy neither the one or the other. I proceeded al.
ternately to every part of the ſhore, but with equal
cffect; neither could I ſee any other mark, though
the find about it was as ſuſceptible to take impref-
fion, as that which was fo plainly ftamped. Thus
ftruck with conſufion and horror, I returned to my
habitation, frightened at every buſh and tree, taking
every thing for men; and poffeffed with the wildeſt
ideas! That night my eyes never cloſed. I formed
nothing but the moſt diſinal imaginations, conclud-
jog it muſt be the mark of the devil's foot which I
had ſeen. For otherwiſe how could any mortal
come to this iſland ? Where was the ſhip that tranſ-
ported them ? and what figns of any other footſteps?
Though theſe ſeemed very ſtrong reaſons for ſuch a
ſuppoſition, yet (thought I) why ſhould the devil
make the print of his foot to no purpoſe, as I can
fee, when he might have taken other ways to have
terrified me? Why ſhould he leave his nark on the
other ſide of the iſland, and that too on the ſand,
where the ſurging waves of the ocean might ſoon
have erated the impreſſion. Surely this action is not
confiftent with the ſubtilty of Satan, ſaid I to my-
felf; but rather muſt be ſome dangerous creature,
fome wild favage of the main land over againſt me,
that, venturing too far in the ocean, has been dri-
ven here, either by the violent currents or contrary
winds; and not caring to ſtay on this deſolate iſland,
has gone back to fea again.
Happy indeed, thought I myſelf, that none of the
favages had ſeen me in that place : yet I was not al.
together without fear, left, laaving found my boat,
they
:
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
77
they ſhould return in numbers and devour me, or at
leaſt carry away all my corn, and deſtroy my flock
of tame goats : In a word, all my religious hopes va-
niſhed, as though I thought God could not notv
protect me by his power, who had ſo wonderfully
preſerved me ſo long.
What various chains of providence are there in
the life of man? How changeable are our affections,
according to different circumſtances? We love to-
day, what we have to-morrow; we ſhun one hour
what we ſeek the next. This was evident in me in
the moſt conſpicuous manner : for I, who before
had ſo much lamented my condition, in being ba-
niſhed from all humankind, was now even reads to
expire, when I conſidered that a man had ſet his
foot on this defolate iſland. But when I conſidereck
my ſtation of life, decreed by the infinitely wiſe and
good providence of God; that I ought not to dif-
pute my Creator's ſovereignty, who had an undoubt-
ed right to govern and difpofe of his creatures as he
thinks convenient; and that his juſtice and mercy
could either puniſh or deliver me : I fay, when I
conſidered all this, I comfortably found it my duty
to truſt fincerely in him, pray ardently to him, and
humbly reſign.myſelf to his divine will.
One morning, lying on my bed, theſe words of
the ſacred writings came again into my mind, Gail
upon mc in the day of trouble, and I will deliver thee,
and thou ſbalt glorify me. Upon this ſentence, rifing
more cheerfully from my bed, I offered up my pray-
ers in the moſt heavenly manner : and when I had
done, taking up my Bible to read, theſe words ap-
peared firſt in my tight: Wait on the Lord, and be of
good cheer, and he fball ftrengthen thy heart : Wait, 1
juy, on the Lord. Such divine comfort did this give
me, as to remove all cauſe of ſadneſs upon that oc-
caſion.
Thus, after a world of apprehenſions and fears,
for three days and nights, I at laſt venjured out of
niya
D 3:
78
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
my caſtle, and milked my goats, one of which was
almoſt ſpuiled for want of it. I next (though in
great fear) viſited my bower, and milked my flocks
there allo'; when growing bolder, I went down to
the ſhore again, and meaſuring the print of the foot
to mine, to fee perhaps whether I myſelf had not
occafioned that mark, I found it much fuperior in
largeneſs ; and fo returned home, now abſolutely
convinced, that either ſome men had been alhore, or
that the fland muſt be inhabited ; and therefore
that I might be ſurpriſed beíore I was aware.
I now began to think of providing for my fecuri-
ty, and revolved in my mind miny different ſchemes
for that purpole; I firſt propoſed to cut down my
incloſures, and turn my tame catrle wild into the
woods, that the enemy might not find them, and
frequent the iſland in hopes of killing the ſame. Se.
condly, I was for digging up my corn fields for the
very fame reaſon. And, la/lly, I concluded to de .
molith my bower, leit ſeeing a place of human con-
trivance, they might come farther, and find out and
attack nie in my liccic ciftle.
Sach notions did the fear of danger ſuggeſt to me;
and I looked, I thought, like the unfortunate king
Saul, when not only oppretted by the Philiſtine's
but alſo forſaken by God himſelf. And it is ſtran: e
that a little before, having entirely reſigned myfelf
10 the will of God, I Mould now have ſo little conti-
dence in him, fearing thoſe more who could kill
this fading body, than he who could deftroy my im .
niortal foul.
Sleep was an utter ſtranger to my eyes that night;
yet nature ſpent and tired, rubniitted to a ſilent re-
poſe the next morning. And then, joining reaſon
with my fear, I conſidered, that this delightful and
pleaſant iſland might not be ſo entirely forſaken as I
might think ; but thai the inhabitanrs from the O-
ther ſhore mighe fail either with deſign, or from ne-
ceflity, by croſs winds; and if the latter circum-
ſtance,
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
79
ſtance, I had reaſon to believe they would depart the
firſt oppor unity. However, my fear made me think
of a place for retreat upon an attack. I now repent-
ed that I had made my door to come out beyond my
fortification ; to remedy which, I reſolved to make
me a ſecond one : I fell to work, therefore, and
drove betwixt that double *101 of trees, which I
planred about twelve years before, ſeveral ſtrong
piles, thickening it with pieces of timber and cid
cables, and frengthening the foot of it with earth
which I dug out of my cave; I alſo made me leven
lioles, wherein 1 planted my muſkets like cannon,
fiering them into frames reſembling carrijges. This
being finished with indefatigable induſtry, for a gre. !
vay everywhere, I planted ſticks of olier like it
wood, about twenty thouſand of them, leaving 2.
large ſpace between them and niy wall, that I might
have room to ſee an enemy, and that they might not
be sheltered among the young trees, if they offered
to approach the outer wall. And indeed ſcarce two
years had paffed over my head, when there appear--
ed a lovely ſhady grove, and in ſix years it became
a thick wood perfectly impaflable. For my ſafety
I left no.avenue to go in or out at ; inſtead of which
I ſet two ladders, one to a part of the rock which
was low, and then broke in; learing room to place
another ladder upon that; ſo that when I took choſe
down, it was impoſſible for any man to deſcend with-
our hurting himſelf; and if they had, they trould
ſtill be at the outſide of my cuter wall. But while
I took all theſe meaſures of human prudence for my
own preſervation, I was not altogether unmindful
of other affairs. To preſerve my ttock of tame goats
that he enemy ſhould not take all at once, I look-:
ed out for the moſt retired part of the iſland, which
was die place where I had loſt myſelf before.men.
tioned, and there finding a clear piece of land, con-
taining three acres, ſurrounded with thick woods, [.
wrought ſo hard, that, in leſs than a month's time, I
fenced
Dt
}
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
fenced it ſo well round, that my flocks were very
well fecured in it, and I put therein two he-goats
and ten The-ones,
All this labour was occaſioned purely by fear.
ful apprehenſions, on account of ſeeing the print of
a man's foot. And not contented yet with what I
had done, I ſearched for another place towards the
weſt point of the iſland, where I might alſo retain
another flock. Then wandering on this errand more
to the weſt of the iſland than ever I had yet done,
and cafting my eyes towards the fea, methought I
perceived a boat at a great diſtance; but could not
poſſibly tell what it was for want of my perſpective
glafi
. I conſidered then it was no ſtrange thing to
lec the print of a man's foot ; and concluding them
cannibals, bleiled God for my being caſt on the
other ſide of the iſl.ind, where none of the ſavages,
as I thought, ever came. But when I came down
the bill to the ſhore, which was the S. W. point of
the iſland, I svas ſoon confirmed in my opinion ; nor
can any one describe my horror and amazement,
when I ſaw the ground ſpread wich ſculls, hands,
feet, and bones of human bodies; and particularly
I perceived a ſpace like a circle, in the midſt of
which had been a fire, about which I conjectured
theſe wretches fat, and unnaturally ſacrificed and
devoured their felloi-crtaiures.
The horror and loathſomeneſs of this dreadful
fpectaclc, both confounded my fenfcs, and made me
diſcharge from my ſtomach in an exceffive manner.
I then returned towards my habitation ; and in my
way thither thedding floods of tears, and falling
down on my bended knees, gave God thanks for
making my nature contrary to theſe wretches, and
delivering me ſo long out of their hands.
Though reaſon and my long refidence here had af.
ſured me, that theſe ſavages never came up to the
thick woody parts of the country, and that I had na
realon to be apprehenſive of a diſcovery; yet ſuch an
abhorrence
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
8
abhorrence did I ſtill retain, that for two years after
I confined myielf only to my three plantations; I
mean my caſtle, country feat, and incloſure in the
woods. And though, in proceſs of time, my dread.
ful apprehenſions began to wear away, yet my eyes
were more vigilant for fear of being ſurpriſed, and I
was very cautious of firing my gun, left being heard
by thoſe creatures, they ſhould proceed to attack me.
I reſolved, however, manfully to loſe my life if they
did, and went armed with three piſtols ſtuck in my
girdle; which added to the deſcription I have giren
of mylelf before, made me look with a very formi-
dable appearance.
Thus my circumſtances for ſome time remained i
very calm and undiſturbed ; and when I compared
my condition to others, I found it far from being
míferable. And indeed would all perſons compare
their circumſtances, not with thoſe above them, but
with thoſe innumerable unhappy objects beneath
them, I am ſure we ſhould not hear thoſe daily mur-
murings and complainings that are in the world.
For my part, I wanted but few things. Indeed the
terror which the favages had put me in, fpoiled
some inventions for iny own conveniencies. One of
projects was to brew me ſome beer ; a very whimſical
one indeed, when it is conſidered, that I had neither
caſks fufficient, nor could I make any to preſerve it
in; neither had. I hops to make it keep, yeſt to
make it work, nor a copper or kettle to make it
boil. Perhaps, indeed, after fome years, I might
bring this to bear, as I had done other things. But.
now my inventions were placed another way; and.
day and night I could think of nothing but low |
might deſtroy ſome of theſe cannibals, when pro-
ceeding to their bloody entertainments; and ſo fa.
ving a victim from being facrificed, that he might af.
ter become my fervant. Many were my contrivan.
ces for this purpoſe, and as many more objections
occurred, after I hatched them. I once contri-
DS
ved
my
82 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
red to dig a hole under the place where they made
their fire, and put therein five or ſix pounds of gun-
powder, which would conſequently blow up all chofe
that were near it; but then I was loath to ſpend ſo
much upon them, left it ſhould not do that certain
execution I could defire; and but only affright, and
not kill them. Having laid this deſign afide, I again
propoſed to myſelf to lie privately in ambuſh, in
ſome convenient place, with my three guns double
loaded, and let fly at them in the midſt of their
dreadful ceremony; and having killed two or three of
them at every ſhot, fall upon the reſt ſuddenly with
my three piſtols, and not let one mother's ſon eſcape.
This imagination pleaſed my fancy fo much, that I
uſed to dream of it in the nighe-time. To put my
defign in execution, I was not long feeking for a
place very convenient for my purpoſe, where unſeen
I might behold every action of the favages. Here I
placed my two muſkets, each of which was loaded
with a brace of flugs, and four or five ſmaller bul-
lets, about the ſize of piſtol bullets; the fowling-
piece was charged with near a handful of the largeſt
fwan ſhot; and in every piſtol were about four bul-
lets. And thus all things being prepared, no ſooner
would the welcome light ſpread over the element,
but like a giant refreſhed with wine, as the ſcripture
has it, would I iſſue forth from my caſtle, and from
a lofty hill, three miles diſtant, view if I could fee
any invaders approach unlawfully to my kingdom.
But having waited in vain two or three months,
it not only grew very tireſome to me, but brought
me into ſome conſideration, and made me examine
myſelf, what right I had to kill theſe creatures in
this manner.
If (argued I to myſelf) this unnatural cuſtom of
theirs be a fin offenſive to heaven, it belongs to the
Divine Being, who alone has the vindictive power in
his hands, to fhower down his vengeance upon
them. And perhaps he does 1o, in making them be-
comc
1
OF ROEINSON CRUSOE.
come one another's executioners. Or, if not, if
God thinks thefe doings juft, according to the know-
ledge they conceive, what authority have I to pretend
to thwart the decrees of providence, which has per-
mitted'theſe actions for ſo many ages, perhaps from
almoſt the beginning of the creation? They never
offended me, what right have I then to concern my-
ſelf in their ſhedding one another's blood ? And in-
deed I have fince known, they value no more to kill
and derour a captive taken in war, than we do to
kill an ox or eat mution. I then concluded, it ne-
ceſſarily followed, that theſe people were no more
murderers" than Chriſtians, who many times put
whole troops to the ſword after throwing down their
arms.. Again I conſidered, that if I fell upon them,
I ſhould be as much in the wrong as the Spaniards,
who had committed the gieaielt barbarities upon
theſe people who never had offended them in their
whole lives ; as if the kingdom of Spain was eminent
for a race of men without common compaflion to the
iniſerable, a principal ſign of the moſt generous tem-
per. Theſe conſiderations made me pauſe, and :
brought ine to think I had taken wrong meaſures in
my reſolution; I now argued with myſelf, that it was
better for ne never to attack, but to retrain undif- -
covered as long as poſſibly I could ; that an oppoſite
conduct would certainly prove deftructive ; for as it
was ſcarcely to be ſuppoled :I could kill them all, I
might either be overpowered by the remaining, or
that ſome eſcaping, might bring thouſands to my
certain deſtruction. And indeed religion took their
part
ſo much as to convince me, how contrary it was
to my duty to be guilty of ſhedding human blood,
innocent as to my particular, whatever they are 10 :
one another; that I had nothing to do with it, but
leave it to the God of all power and dominion, as I
ſaid before, to do therein what ſeemed convenient to
his heavenly wiſdom. And therefore on my knees I
thanked the Almighty for delivering me from blood.
D 6
guiltine's
84
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
my dreadful
guiltineſs, and begged his protection that I might
never fall into their hands.
Thus giving over an attempt which I had rafhly
begun, I never aſcended the hill on that occaſion af-
terwards; I only removed my boat, which lay on the
other ſide of the iſland, and every thing that belong-
ed to her, towards the eaſt, into a little cove, that
there might not be the leaſt fhadow of diſcovery of
any boat near, or habitation upon the iſland My
caſtle then became my cell, keeping always retired in
it, except when I went out to milk my fhe-goats,
and order my little flock in the wood, which was
quite out of danger; for ſure I was, that theſe fa.
vages never came here with expectations to find any
thing, and conſequently never wandered from the
coaſt; however, as they might have ſeveral times
been on ſhore as well before as after
ap-
prehenſions, I looked back with horror to think in
that a ſtate I might have been in, had I ſuddenly met
them ſlenderly armed, with one gun only loaded with
ſmall ſhor; and how great would have been my a-
mazement, if, inſtead of ſeeing the print of one man's
foot, I had perceived fifteen or twenty ſavages, who
having once ſet their eyes upon me, by the ſwiftneſs
of their feet, would have left me no poſſibility of
eſcaping? Theſe thoughts would fink my very foul,
fo that I would fall into a deep melancholy, till ſuch
time as the confideration of my gratitude to the di-
vine Being moved it from my heart. I then fell into
a contemplation of the ſecret ſprings of Providence;
and how wonderfully we are delivered, when inſen-
fible of it ; and when intricated in uncertain mazes
or labyrinths of doubt or hefitation, what ſecret hint
directs us in the right way, when we intended to go
out of it; nay, perhaps, contrary to our buſineſs,
ſenſe, or inclination. Upon which, I fixed within
me this as a certain rule, never to difobey choſe fe-
cret impreſſions of mind to the acting or not acting
any thing that offered, for which I yet could affigo
no
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
$5
no reaſon. But let it be how it will, the advantage
of this conduct very eminently appeared in the latter
part of my abode on this iſland : I am a ſtranger in
determining whence thefe ſecret intimations of pro-
vidence derive: yet methinks they are not only ſome
proof of the converſe of fpirits, but alſo of the fe.-
eret communications they are ſuppoſed to have with
thoſe that have not paſſed through the gloomy vale
of death.
Theſe anxieties of mind, and the care of my prea
fervation, put a period to all future inventions and
contrivances, either for accomodation or convenio.
ence; I now cared not to drive a nail, chop a ſtick,
fire a gun, or make a fire, leſt, either the noiſe
ſhould be heard, or the ſmoke diſcover ne. And on
this account I uſed to burn my earthen tvare private-
ly in a care which I found in the wood, and which I
made convenient for that porpoſe; the principal
cauſe that brought me here was to make char-
coal, so that I might bake and dreſs my bread and
meai without any danger. At that time a curious
accident happened me, which I ſhall now relate.
While I was cutting down ſome wood for making
my charcoal, I perceived a caviiy behind a very
thick branch of underwood. Curious to look into it,
I attained its mouth, and perceived it fufficient for
me to ſtand upright in it. But wben I had entered,
and took a further view, two rolling ſhining eyes,
like flaming ſtars, ſeemed to dart themſelves at me ;
ſo that I made all the hafte out that I could; as not
knowing whether it was the devil, or a monſter that
had taken his reſidence in that place. When I re-
covered a little from my ſurpriſe, I called myfelf a
thouſand fools, for being afraid to ſee the devil one
moment, who had now almoſt lived twenty years in
the moſt retired ſolitude: And therefore reſuming
all the courage I bad, I took up a flaming fire-brand,
and in I ruſhed again. I had not proceeded above three
ſteps, wben I was more affrighted than before; for
then
86 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
then I'heard a very loud ſigh like that of a humanı
creature in the greateſt agony, ſucceeded with a broat
ken noire, reſembling words half expreſſed, and then
a broken figh again. Stepping back, Lord! ( though
I to myſelf), where am I got into what inchanted
place have 1 plunged myſelf, ſuch as are reported to
contain: miſerable captives, till death puts an end to
their forrow ? and, indeed, in ſuch a great amaze-
ment was I, that it ſtruck me into a cold ſweat; and
had my hat been on my head, I believe my hair
would have moved it off. But again encouraging
myſelf with the hopes of God's protection, I pro .
ceeded forward and, by the light of my firebrand,
perceived it to be a monſtrous he-goat, lying on the.
ground, gaſping for life, and dying of mere old age..
At firſt I ſtirred him, thinking to drive him out,
and the poor ancient creature ftrove to get upon his
feet, but was not able ; fo Ie'en let him lie ſtill, to af-
fright the ſavages ſhould they venture into this cave.
I now looked round me, and found the place but
fmall and ſhapeleſs. Ac the farther ſide of it I per- .
ceived a ſort of an entrance, yet ſo low, as muſt
oblige me to creep on my hands and knees to it; ſo,
having no candle, I ſuſpended my enterpriſe till the
next day, and then I came provided with two large :
ones of my own.m
Having crepi upon my hands and feet through this
ſtrait, I found the roof roſe higher up, I think about
twenty feet. But ſurely never mortal faw ſuch a glo.
rious fight before! The roof and walls of this cave
reflected a hundred thouſand lights to me from my
two candles, as though they were indented with
ſhining gold, precious ſtones, or ſparkling diamonds.
And indeed it was the moſt delightful cavity or grote:
to of its kind ihat could be deſired, though. entirely
dark. The floor was dry and level, and had a kind
of gravel upon it; no nauſeous venomous creatures
to be ſeen there neither any damp.or wet about it. I
could find no fault but in the entrance, and I began
to
1
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
87
to think that even this might be very neceffary for
my defence, and therefore reſolved to make it my
moſt principal magazine. I brought hither two
fowling-pieces, and three muſkets, leaving only five
pieces at my caſtle, planted in the manner of cannon.
In a barrel of gun.powder, which I took up out of
the ſea, I brought away about ſixty pounds of good
powder, which were not damaged; and theſe, with
a great quantity of lead for bullets, I removed from
my caſtle to this retreat, now fortified both by art
and nature.
I fancied myſelf now like one of the giants of old,
who were ſaid to live in caves and holes among the
rocks, inacceſſible to any but then félves, or, at
leaſt, moſt dangerous to attempt. And now I de.
ſpiſed both the cunning and ſtrength of the ſavages,
either to find are out or to hurt me.
But I muſt not forget the old goat, who cauſed my
late dreadful amazeinent. The poor creature gare.
up the ghoſt the day after my diſcovery; and it be-
ing very difficult to drag him out, I dug his grave,
and honourably intombed him in the ſame place
where he departed, with as much ceremony as any
Welch goat that has been interred about the high
mountain Penmenmoure.
I think I was now in the twenty-third year
of
reign, and my thoughts much eafier than formerly,
having contrived ſeveral pretty amuſements and di.
verſions to paſs away the time in a pleaſant manner.
By this time my pretty Poll had learned to ſpeak
Engliſh, and pronounce his words very articulately
and plain; ſo that for many hours we uſed to chat
together after a very familiar manner, and he lived
with me no leſs than twenty fix years. My dog, who
was nineteen years old, 'fisteen of which he lived with
me, died ſometime ago of mere old age. As for my
cats, they multiplied ſo faft, that I was forced to kill
or drive them into the woods, except two or three,
which became my particular favourites. Beſides
theſe,
my
88 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
there, I continually kept two or three houſehold
kids about me, whom I did learn to feet out of my
hand, and two more parrots who could talk indif.
ferently, and call Robinſon Cruſoe, but not fo excel.
lently as the firſt, as not taking that pains with
them. I had alſo ſeveral ſea-fowls which I had
wounded and cut their wings; and growing tame,
they uſed to breed among the low trees about my caſ.
tle-walls; all which made my abode very agreeable.
But what unforeſeen events ſuddenly deſtroy the :
enjoyments of this uncertain ſtate of life, when we
leaſt expect them! It was now the monih of Dec.
cember, in the ſouthern folitice, and particular time
of my harveſt, which required my attendance in the
fields; when going out pretty early one morning,
before it was day.light, there appeared to me, froin
the ſea-ſhore, a flaming light, about two miles from
me, at the eaſt end of the iſland, where I had ob-
férved fome ſavages had been before, not on the o-
ther ſide, but to my great affliction it was on my ſide
of the iſland,
Struck with a terrible ſurpriſe, and my uſual ap-
prehenfions, that the favages would perceive my im-
provements, I returned directly to my caſtle, pulled
up the ladder after me, making all things look as wild
and natural as poſſibly I could. In the next place, I
put myſelf in a poſture of defence, loading my muſ.
kets and piſtols, and committing myſelf to God's
protection, I reſolved' to defend myſelf till my laſt :
breath. Two hours after, impatient for intelligence,
I fet my ladder up to the ſide of the hill, where there
was a flat place; and then pulling the ladder after me, .
aſcended to the top, where laying myſelf on my bel.
ly, with my perſpective glaſs, I perceived no leſs than a
nine naked favages, fitting round a ſmall fire, eating,
as I ſuppoſed, human fleſh, with their two canoes
hauled on ſhore, waiting for the flood to carry them
off again. You cannot eaſily expreſs the conſterna.
tion I was in at this fight, eſpecially ſeeing them near
me;
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE, 89
me; but when I perceived their coming muſt be al-
ways with the current of the ebb, I became more ea.
ſy in my thoughts, being very fully convinced, that I
might go abroad with ſecuri'y all the time of flood,
if they were not before larded. And indeed this
proved juſt as I imagined; for no ſooner did they all
take boat and paddle away, but the tide made N. W.
Before they went off they danced, making ridiculous
poſtures and geſtures, for above an hour, all ſtark
naked; but whether men or women, or both, I
could not perceive. When I ſaw them gone, I took
two guns upon niy ſhoulders, and placing a couple
of piftols in my belt, with my great ſword hanging
by my ſide, I weni to the bill, where at firſt I made
a diſcovery of theſe cannibals, and then faw there
had been three canoes more of the favages on More
at that place, which, with the reſt, were making o.
ver to the main land.
But nothing could be more horrid to me, than when,
going to the place of facrifice, the blood, the bones,
and other mangled parts of human bodies appeared
in my fight : and- fo fired was I with indignation,
that I was fully refolved to be revenged on the firſt
that came there, though I loſt my life in the execu.
tion. It then appeared to me, that the vidits which
they make to this iſland are not very frequent, it
being fifteen months before they came again: but
ftill I was very uneaſy, by reaſon of the difinal ap-
prehenfions I had of their ſurpriſing me unaware: ;
nor dared I offer to fire a gun on that ſide of the
iſland where they uſed to appear, left taking the a-
larm, the favages might return with many hundred
canoes, and then God knows in what manner I
fhould have made my end. Thus was I a year or more
before I ſaw any of theſe devouring cannibals again,
But to wave this, the following accident, which
demands attention, for a while, eluded the force of
my thoughts in revenging myſelf on thofe heathens.
Op
?
90
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
On the 16th of May (according to my wooden ca.
lendar) the wind blew exceeding hard, accompanied
with abundance of lightening and thunder all day,
and ſucceeded by a very ſtormy night. The feeming
anger of the heavens made me have recourſe to my
Bible. Whilft I was ſeriouſly pondering upon it, I
was ſuddenly alarmed with the noiſe of a gun, which
I conjectured was fired upon the ocean.
Such an
unuſual ſurpriſe made me ſtart up in a minute, when
with my ladder aſcending the mountain as before,
that very moment a flaſh of fire preſaged the report
of another gun, which I prefently heard, and found
it was from that part of ihe ſea where the current
drove me away. I could not but then think, that
this muſt be a ſhip in diſtreſs, and that theſe were
the melaocholy ſignals for a ſpeedy deliverance, Great
indeed was my ſorrow upon this occaſion; but my
labours to affiit them muſt have proved altogether
vain and fruitleſs. However, I brought together all
the dry wood that was at hand, and making a pretty
large pile, ſet it on fire on the hill. I was certain
they plainly perceived it, by their firing another gun
as ſoon as it began to blaze, and after that ſeveral
more from the fame quarter. All night long I kept
up my fire ; and when the air cleared up, I perceiv-
ed fomething a great way at fea, directly E. but
could not diftinguith what it was, even with my
glaſs, by reaſon the weather was ſo very foggy out
at ſea. Ilowever, keeping my eyes directly fixed up.
on it, and perceiving it not to itir, I preſently conclu-
ded it muſt be a ſhip at anchor, and ſo very hafty. I
was to be ſatisfied, that, taking my gun, I went to
the S. E. part of the iſland, to the ſame rocks where
I had been formerly drove away by the current; in
which time the weather being perfectly cleared up,
to my great ſorrow, I perceived the wreck of a ſhip
caſt away upon thoſe hidden rocks I found when I
was out wiih my boat; and which, by making a
kinci
!
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
91
kind of an eddy, were the occaſion of my preſerva-
tion.
Thus, what is one man's ſafety is another's ruin;
for undoubtedly this ſhip had been driven on them in
the night, the wind blowing ſtrong at E. N. E. Had
they perceived the iſland, as I now gueffed they had
not, certainly, inſtead of having fired their guns for
help, they would rather have ventured in their boat,
and ſaved themſelves that way. I then thought, that
perliaps they had done ſo, upon ſeeing my fire, and
were caſt away in the attempt ; for I perceived no
boat in the ſhip. But then again I imagined, that
perhaps they had another veffel in company, which,
upon ſignal, ſaved their lives, and took the boat
up : or that the boat might be driven into the main
ocean, where theſe poor creatures might be in the
moſt niſerable condiiion. But as all theſe conjec-
tures were very uncertain, I could do no more than
cominiferate their diſtreſs and thank God for deli-
vering me, in parricular, when ſo many periſhed in
the raging ocean.
When I conſidered ſeriouſly cvery thing concern.
ing this wreck, and could perceive no room to ſup-
pole any of them ſaved, I cannot explain by any por-
lible force of words, what longings my ſoul felt upon
this fight, often breaking out in this manner: O that
there had been but two or three, nay even one per•
ſon ſaved, that we might have lived together, con.
vei fed with, and comforted one another! And ſo
niuch were ny defires nioved, that when I repeated
theſe words, ** Oh! that there had been but one !"
my hands would ſo clinch together, and my fingers
preſs the palms of my hands to cloſe, chat, had any
fuft thing been between, it would have cruſhed it in-
voluntarily, while my teeth would ftrike together,
and fet againſt each other fo ftrong, that it required
fome time for me to part then,
Till the laſt year of my being on this iflard, I ne.
ver knew whether or not any had been ſaved out of
this
92
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
my boat
this trip, I had the affliction ſome time after, to fee
the corpſe of a drowned boy come on ſhore, at the
end of the ifland which was next the ſhipwreck :
there was nothing on him but a ſeaman's waiſtcoat,
a pair of open-kneed linen drawers, and a blue linen
fhirt ; but no particular mark to gueſs what nation
he was of. In his pocket were two pieces of eight,
and a tobacco-pipe, che laſt of which I preferred
much more than I did the firſt. And now the calm.
neſs of the fea tempted me to venture out in
to this wreck, not only to get ſomething neceſſary out
of the ſhip, but perhaps ſome living creature might
be on board, whoſe life I might preſerve. This had
ſuch an influence upon my mind, that immediately I
went home, and prepared every thing neceſſary for
the voyage, carrying on board my boat proviſions of.
all foris, with a good quantity of rum, freſh water,
and a compaſs : ſo putting off, I paddled the canoe
along the ſhore, till I came at laſt to the north eaſt
part of the iſland, from whence I was to launch into
the ocean ; but here the currents ran fo violently,
and appeared fo terrible, that my heart began to
foreſeeing, that if I was driven into any
of theſe currents I might be carried not only out of
the reach or fight of the iſland, but even inevitably
loft in the boiling furges of the ocean.
So oppreffed was I at theſe troubles, that I gave
over my enterpriſe, failing to a little creck on the
fnore, where ſtepping out, I ſat me down on a rifing
hill, very penſive and thoughtful. I then perceived
that the tide was turned, and the flood came on,
which made it impracticable for me to go out for fo
many hours. To be more certain how the ſets of
the tides or currents lay when the flood came in, I
aſcended a higher piece of ground, which overlook-
ed the ſea both ways; and here I found, that as the.
current of the ebb ſet out cloſe by the ſouth point of
the iſland, ſo the current of the flood ſet in cloſe by
chę fhore of the north fidc ; and all that I had to :
fail me
;
do
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE,
93
do, was to keep to the north of the iſland in my re-
turn.
That night I repoſed myſelf in my canoe, covered
with my watch.coat inftead of a blanket, the heavens
being my teſter. I ſet out with the firſt of the ride
full north, till I felt the benefit of the current, which
carried me at a great rate eaſtward, yet not with ſuch
impetuoſity as before, as to take me from all governo
ment of my canoe ; ſo that in two hours time I came
up to the wreck, which appeared to me a moft me
lancholy fight. It ſeemed to be a Spaniſh vefſel by
its building, ſtuck faſt between two rocks; her ſtern
and quarter beaten to pieces by the ſea; her main-
maſt and foreniaſt were brought off by the board ;
that is, broken ſhort off. As I approached nearer,
I
perceived a dog on board, who ſeeing me coming,
yelped and cried; and no ſooner did I call him, but
the poor creature jumped into the ſea, out of which
I took him up, almoſt famiſhed with hunger and
thirſt; ſo that when I gave him a cake of bread, no
ravenous wolf could devour it more greedily: and
he drank to that degree of frelh water, that he
would have burſt himfelf, had I ſuffered him.
The firſt ſight I met with in the ſhip, were two
men drowned in the cook-room or forecaſtle, inclo-
ſed in one another's arms: hence I very probably
fuppofed, that when the veſſel ftruck in the ſtorm,
fo high and inceffantly did the waters break in, and
over her, that the men not being able to bear it,
were ftrangled, by the conftant ruſhing in of the
There were ſeveral calks of liquor, whether
wine or brandy I could not be politive, which lay in
the lower hold, as were plainly perceptible by the
ebbing out of the water, yet were too large for me to
pretend to meddle with likewife 1 perceived ſeveral
chefts, which I ſupposed to belong to the feamen,
two of which I got into niy boat, without exami-
ning what was in thein. Had the ſtern of the thip
bcen fixed, and the fore part broken off, I fhould
have
waves.
94
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
have made a very proſperous voyage; ſince, by what
I after found in theſe two cheſts, I could not other-
wiſe conclude, but that the ſhip muſt have abun-
dance of wealth on board; nay, if I muſt gueſs by
the courſe ſhe ſteered, ſhe muſt have been bound
from the Buenos Ayres, or the Rio de la Plata, in
the ſouthern part of America, beyond the Brafils
to the Havannah, in the gulph of Mexico, and ſo
perhaps to Spain. What became of the reſt of her
failors, I could not certainly tell; and all ber riches
fignified nothing at that time to any body.
Searching farther, I found a caík, containing a-
bout twenty gallons, full of liquor which, with ſome
labour, I got into my boat ; in a cabin were ſeveral
muškets, which I let remain there; but took away
with me a great powder-horn, with about four
pounds of powder in it. I took alſo a fire-ſhovel
and tongs, two braſs kettles, a copper pot to ma
chocolate, and a gridiron; all which were extreme-
ly neceffary to me, eſpecially the fire-ſhovel and
tongs. And ſo with this cargo, accompanied with
my dog, I came away, 'the tide ſerving for that pur.
poſe; and the ſame evening, about an hour within
night, I attained the iſland, after the greateſt toil
and fatigue imaginable.
That night I repoſed my wearied limbs in the
boat, reſolving the next morning to harbour what I
had gotten in my new-found fubterraneous grotto;
and oor carrying ny cargo home to my ancient ca-
ſtle. Having refrelhed myſelf, and got all my ef-
fects on thore, I next proceeded to examine the par-
ticulars; and ſo tapping the caík, I found the liquor
to be a kind of rum, but not like what we had at
the Brazils, nor indeed near lo good.
ing of the cheſt, ſeveral things appeared very uſeful
to me; for inſtance, I found in one a very fine cafe
of bottles, containing the fineſt and beſt forts of cor-
dial waters ; each bottle held about three pints, cu-
riouſly tipt with filver. I found alſo two pots full
of
At the open
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
95
of the choiceſt ſweetmeats, and two more which the
water had utterly ſpoiled. There were likewiſe ſe-
veral good ſhirts, exceeding welcome to me, and a.
bout one dozen and a half of white linen handker.
chiefs and coloured neckcloths, the former of which
were abſolutely neceſſary for wiping my face in a hot
day; and in the till, I found three bags of pieces of
eight, about eleven hundred in all, in one of which,
decently wrapt up in a piece of paper, were fix dou.
bloons of gold, and ſome ſmall bars and wedges of
the ſame metal, which I believe night weigh near a
pound In the other cheſt, which I gueffed to be-
long to the gunner's mate, by the mean circumſtan-
ces that attended it, I only found ſome cloaths of ve-
ry little value, except about two pounds of fine gla-
zid powder, in three flaiks, kept, as I believe, for
charging their fowling picces on any occaſion. So
that, on the whole, I had no great advantage by this
voyage. The money was indeed as mere dirt to
me, uſeleſs and unprofitable, all which I would have
freely parted with for two or three Engliſh pair of
ſhoes and ſtockings, things that for many years I
had not worn, except lately thoſe which I had taken
off the feet of thoſe unfortunate men I found drown-
ed in the wreck, yet not to good as English ſhoes,
either for eaſe or ſervice. I alſo found in the ſea, .
man's cheft about fifty pieces of eight in rials, but
no gold; ſo concluded ihat what I took from the
firſt belonged to an officer, the latter appearing to
have a much inferior perſon for its owner. How-
ever, as deſpicable as the money feemed, I likewiſe
lugged it to my cave, laying it up fecurely, as I did
the reſt of my cargo ; and after I had done all this,
I returned back to my boat, rowing or paddling her
along till I came to my old harbour, where I. care-
fully laid her up, and ſo made the beſt of my way to
my caſtle. When I arrived there, every thing ſeem-
ed fafe and quiet : ſo that now my only buſineſs
was to repoſe myſelf after my wonted manner, and
take
96 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
take care of my domeſtic affairs. But though I might
have lived very eaſy, as wanting for nothing ablo.
lutely needful, yet ſtill I was more vigilant than yo
ſual upon account of the ſavages, never going much
abroad; or, if I did, it was to the eaſt part of the
iſland, where I was well aſſured that the ſavages de
ver came, and where I might not be troubled to car.
ry that heavy load of weapons for my defence, as I
was obliged to do if I went the other way.
Two years did I live in this anxious condition, in
all which time, contrary to my former reſolutions,
my head was filled with nothing but projects and de
figns, how I might eſcape from this ifland ; and ſo
much were my wandering thoughts bent on a ram-
bling difpofition, that had I had the ſame boat that
I went from Salee in, I faould have ventured once
more to the uncertainty of the raging ocean.
I cannot however but conſider myſelf as one of
the unhappy perſons, who make themſelves wretch-
ed by their diffatisfaction with the ſtations which
God has placed ihem in; for, not to take a review
of my primitive condition, and my facher's excellent
advice, (the going contrary to which was, as I may
fay, my original fin), the following miſtakes of the
fame nature certainly had been the means of my pre.
fent unhappy ſtation. What buſineſs had I to leave
a ſettled fortune, and well-tecked plantation, im-
proving and increaſing, where, by this time, I night
have been worth a hundred thouſand nioidores, to
turn ſupercargo to Guinea, to fécchi negroes, when
time and pati-nce would have ſo much enlarged my
ſtock at home, as to be able to employ thole whole
more immediate buſineſs it was to fetch them home,
even to my own door?
But as this is commonly the fate of young heads,
ſo a ſerious reflection upon the folly of ii ordinarily
attends the exerciſe of future years, when the dear-
bought experience of time teaches us repentance.
Thus was it with me ; but notwithftanding the
thoughts
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE:
97
thoughts of my deliverance ran fo ftrongly in my
mind, that it ſeemed to check all the dictates of re-
fon and philoſophy. And now, to uther in my
kind reader with great pleaſure to the remaining
part of my relation, I flatter myſelf it will not be
taken amils, to give him an account of my firſt con-
ceptions of the manner of eſcaping, and upon what
foundation I laid my fooliſh ſchemes.
Having retired to my caſtle, after my late voyage
to the ſhip, my frigate laid up and ſecured, as uſual,
and my condition the ſame as before, except being
richer, though I had as little occaſion for riches as
the Indians of Peru had for gold, before the cruel
Spaniards came among them: one night in March,
being the rainy ſeaſon, in the four and twentieth
year of my folitude, I lay down to ſleep, very well
in health, without diſtemper, pain, or uncommon
uncafineſs, either of body or mind; yet notwith-
ſtanding I could not compoſe myſelf to ſleep all the
night long. All this tedious while, it is impoſible
to expreſs what innumerable thoughts came into my
head. I traced quite over the whole hiſtory of my.
life in miniature, from my utmoſt remembrance of
things till I caine to this iſland; and then proceeded
to examine every action and paſſage that had occurred
fince I had taken pofleflion of my kingdom. In my
reflections upon the latter, I was comparing the
happy poſture of my affairs in the beginning of
my reign, to this life of anxiety, fear, and concern,
fince I had diſcovered the print of a foot in the ſand;
that while I continued without apprehenſion, I was
incapable of feeling the dread and terror I now ſuf-
fered How thankful rather ought I to have been
for the knowledge of my danger, ſince the greateſt
happineſs one can be poflefled of is to have ſufficient
time to provide againſt it? How ſtupendous is the
goodneſs of providence, which fets ſuch narrow
bounds to the right and knowledge of human nature,
E
that
1:&
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
that while men walk in the midſt of ſo many dangers,
they are kept ſerene and calm, by having ihe events
of things hid from their eyes, and knowing nothing
of chole many dangers that ſurround them, till per-
haps they are difipared and vaniſh away.
When I came more particularly to conſider of the
real danger I had for ſo many years eſcaped ; how I
had walked about in the greateſt ſecurity and tran-
quillity, at a time, perhaps, when even nothing but
the brow of a hill, a great tree, or the common ap.
proach of night, had interpoſed between me and the
deſtructive hands of the cannibals, who would devour
me with as good an appetite, as I would a pigeon
or curlieu ; ſurely all this, I ſay, could not but niake
me fincerely thankful to my great Preſerver, whoſe
fingular protection I acknowledged with the greateſt
humility, and without which I muſt inevitably have
fallen into the cruel hands of thoſe devourers.
Having thus difcuffed my thoughts in the cleareſt
manner, according to my weak underſtanding, I
next proceeded to conſider the wretched nature of
theſe deſtroying favages, by ſeeming, though with
great reverence, to inquire, why God ſhould give
vp any of his creatures to ſuch inbumanity, even to
brutality itſelf, to devour its own kind? But as this
was rather oiatrer of abſtruſe ſpeculation, and as my
iniſérable équation inade me think this of mine the
moſt uncomfortable ſituation in the world, I then
began rather to inquire what part of the world theſe
wretches lived in ; how far off the coaſt was from
whence they came; why they ventured over ſo far
from home; what kind of boats conveyed them hi-
ther; and why I could not order myſelf and my bu-
ſincts so, that I might be as able to attain their coun.
try, as they were to come to my kingdom?
But then, thought I, how thall I manage myſelf
when I come thither; what will become of me if
I fall into the hands of the fivages.? or how ſhall I
eſcape from them, if they make an utampt upon me?
anul
1.
1
A
TUL
TOURIRRITOIURI
MY
9
V. 2
R. Cruſoe reſcues his Man Friday &KillshisPurfuers P99.
OF ROBINSON CRITSOE.
୨୨
and ſuppoſing I ſhould not fall into their power, what
will I do for proviſion, or which wy shall I bend my
courſe? Theſe counter thoughts threw me into the
greatest horror and confuſion imaginable; but then
i ftill looked upon my preſent condition to be the
moit miſerable that poffibly could be, and that no.
thing could be worſe, except deallı. For (thought
1) could I but attain the shore of the main, I miglio
perhaps meet with ſome relief or coaſt it along, as I
did with my boy Xury, on the African flore, till i
came to ſome inhabited country, where I might meet
with ſome relief, or fall in with ſome Chriftiap ſhip
that might take me in ; and if I failed, why then I
could but meet with death, which would put an end
to all my miſeries. Theſe thoughts, I muſt confeſs,
were the fruit of a diſtempered mind, an impatient
temper made deſperate, as it were, by long conti.
nuance of the troubles and the diſappointments I had
met with in the wreck, where I hoped to have found
fome living perſon to ſpeak to, by whom I might
have known in what place I was, and of the probable
means of my deliverance. Thus, while my thoughts
were agitated, my relignation to the will of Heaven
was entirely ſuſpended ! ſo that I had no power to fix
my mind to any thing, but to the project of a voy-
age to the main land. And indeed ſo much as I
inilamed upon this account, that ic fet my blood into
a ferment, and my pulſe beat high, as though I had
been in a fever, till nature being, as it were, fatis.
gued and exhauſted with the very thoughts of it,
made me fubmit myſelf to a filent repoſe.
In ſuch a ſituation it is very ſtrange, that I did not
dream of what I was ſo intent upon; but, inſtead
of it, my mind roved on a quite different thing,
altogether foreign. I dreamed, that as I was iſſuing
from iny caſtle, one morning, as cuitomary, I per-
ceived upon the ſhore, tivo canoes, and eleven ſava-
ges, coming to land, who had brought with them
another Indian, whom they deſigned to make a fa.
E 2
crifice
10
LIFE ANI) ADVENTURES
crifice of, in order to devour; but juſt as they were
going to give the fatal blow, methought the poor
defigned victim jumped away, and ran directly into
my little thick grove before my fortification, to ab-
fcond from his enemies; when perceiving that the
others did not follow bim that way, I appeared to
hin; that he humbly kneeled down before me,
fceming to pray for my aſſiſtance; upon which i
Dhewed him my ladder, made him aſcend, carried
him to my cave, and he became my fervant; and
when I had gotten this inan, I ſaid to myſelf, Now
furely I may have ſome hopes to attain the main-
land, for this fellow will ſerve me as a pilot, tell me
what to do, and where I muſt go for proviſions ;
what places to ſhun, what to venture to, and what
to eſcape. But when I awaked, and found all theſe
inexpreſſible impreſſions of joy entirely vaniſhed, I
fell into the greateſt dejection of ſpirit imaginable.
Yet this dream brought me to reflect, that one ſure
way of eſcaping was to get a ſavage; that after I
had ventured my life to deliver him from the bloody
jaws of his devourers, the natural ſenſe he might
have of ſuch a preſervation, might inſpire him with
a laſting gratitude and moſt ſincere affection. But
then this objection reaſonably interpofed : How can
I effect this (thought I) without I attack a whole
caravan of them, and kill them all? why ſhould I
proceed on ſuch a deſperate attempt, which my feru.
ples before had ſuggeſted to be unlawful? and in-
deed my heart trembled at the thoughts of ſo much
blood, though it were a means to procure my deli-
verance.
'Tis true, I might reaſonably enough ſup-
pole theſe meo to be real enemies to my life; men
who would devour me, was it in their power, ſo that
it was felf-preſervation in the higheſt degree to free
myſelf by attacking them in my own defence, as
lawfully as if they were actually affaulting me :
though all theſe things, I ſay, ſeemed to me to be of
the greateſt weight, yet, as I juſt ſaid before, the
drcadful
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
101
dreadful thoughts of ſhedding human blood, ſtruck
ſuch a terror io my ſoul, that it was a long time
before I could reconcile myſelf to it.
But hơw far will the ardency of deſire prompt us
on! For notwithſtanding the many diſputes and
perplexities I had with myſelf, I at length reſolved,
right or wrong, to get one of theſe forages into my
hands, coſt what it would, or even though I thould
lofe my life in the atteinpt. Inſpired with this fira !!
reſolution, I fer all my wits at work, to ind out
what methods I ſhould take to anſwer my design:
this indeed was ſo difficult a talk, that I could nor
pirch upon any probable means to execute it: I
Therefore reſolved continually to be in a vigilant pos
ſture, to perceive when the lavages came on ihore,
and :o leave the reſt to the event, let the opportu-
nities offer as they would.
Such were my fixed reſolutions; and accordingly
I ſet myſelf upon the front, as often as I could, 44
fuch time as I was heartily tired of it. I waited for
above a year and a half, the greateſt part of which
time I went out to the weſt and south-west corner
of the iſland, almoſt every day, to look for canoes;
but none appeared. This was a very great discou-
ragement; yet though I was very much concerned,
the euge of my deſire was as keen as ever, and the
longer it ſeemed to be delayed, the more eager W.S
I for it: in a word, I never before was ſo careful to
fhun the loathing fight of theſe favages, as I was
now eager to be with them : and I thought myself
fufficiently able to manage one, two, or three fava-
ges, if I had them, ſo as to make them my entire
flaves, to do whatſoever I ſhould direct them, and
prevent their being able at any time to do me a inir.
chicf. Many times did I uſe to pleaſe myfelf will
theſe thoughts, with long and ardent expectations ;
but nothing preſenting, all my deep projected
fchemes, and numerous fancies vanilhed away, as,
though, while I retained fuch thoughts, the decree
E 3
of
102
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
of Providence was ſuch, that no ſavages were to
come near me.
About a year and a half after, when I was feri.
ouſly muſing of ſundry other ways houf I ſhould ai-
sain my end, one morning early I was very much
furpriled by ſeeing no leſs than five canoes all on
thore together on my fidc the iſlind, and the favages
that belonged to thein all landed, and out of my light.
Such a number of them diſconceried all-ır.y meaſures;
for ſeeing ſo many boats, each of which would con-
cain fix, andi fonetimes more, I could not tell what
10 ihink of it, or how to order my múaluies, 10 at-
rick twenty or thirty men fingle handed : upon
which, much diſpirited and perplexed, I lay ſtill in my
caſtle; which however I put in a proper poſture for
an attack; and having formerly provided all that was
neceffury, was foon ready to enter upon an engage-
znent, should they aitempt it. Having waited for
fome time, my impatient temper would let me bear
it no longer; I ſet my guns at the foot of my ladder,
and, as uſual, aſcended up to the top of the hill at
Ixo ftages, ſtanding however in fuch a manner that
my head did not appear abore the hill, ſo that they
could not eaGly perceive me: and here, by the ar-
fiſtance of my perſpective glaſs, I obſerved no leſs
than thirty in number around a fire, feaſting upon
what meat they had dreſſed : how they cooked it,
or what it was, I could not then perfectly tell; but
They were all dancing and capering about the flames,
1:fing many frightful and barbarous geſtures.
Bur while with a curious eye I was bcholding theſe
vretches, my ipiri:s funk within me, when I percei-
redchem drag wo miſerable creatures from the boats,
10 act afrefh the dreadful tragedy, as I ſuppoſed they
had done before. It was not long before one of them
fill upon the ground, knocked down, as I ſuppoſe,
with a club or wooden ſivord, for what was their man-
ner; while two or three others went immediately to
work, cutting him open for their cookery, and ihen
fell
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 103
fell to devour him as they had done the former,
wliile the laſt unhappy capiive was left by himſelf till
ſuch timne as they were ready for him. The poor
creature looked round him with a wiſhful eye, trem-
bling at the thoughts of death ; yer ſeeing himſelf a
little at liberty. niture that very monient as it were
inſpired him withi hopes of life; he ſtarted away from
them, and ran with incredible ſwiftneſs along the
fands, directly to that part of the coaſt where my
ancient and venerable caſtle ſtood.
You may well imagine I was dreadfully affrighted
upon this occaſion, when, as I thought, they purſu:d
him in a whole body, all running towards my palace.
And now indeed I expected that part of my dream
was going to be fulfilled, and that he would certainly
fly to my grove for proiection, but for the reſt of
my dream, I could depend nothing on it, that the lat
vages would purſue him thither, and find him there.
However, my ſpirits beginning to recover, I ſtill kept
upon iny guard; and I now pliinly perceived ilicit
were but three men out of the number that purſued
hiin. I was infinitely pleafed with what twiftnefs the
poor creature ran from his purſuers, gaining fo
much ground of them; that I plainly perceived,
could he thus hold it for half an hour, there was
not the leaſt doubt but he would fic liis life from
the power of lais enemies.
Between them and my caſtle there was a creck; ibait
Pery ſame which I failed inio with ail my cttects from
the wreck of the ſhip, on the ſteep bänks of which I
very much feared the poor victim would be taken, if
he could not ſwim for his efupe: but fuon was I out
of pain for him, when I perceived he made nothing
of it; though at full vide;. but with an intrepid cou--
ruge, ſpurred on by the ſenſe of danger, he plunged
into the flood, twimming over in about thirty ítrokes,
and then landing, ran with the fame incredible ſtrength
and ſwiftneſs as before. When the three purſuers
came to the creek, one of them, w.10 I perceive: l.
COM
E 4.
101 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
could not ſwim (happily for his part), returned back,
to his company, while the others with equal cou-
rage, but much leſs ſwiftneſs, attained the other ſide,
as though they were reſolved never to give over their
purſuit. And now, or never, I thought was the time
for me to procure me a ſervant, companion, or affiſt-
ant; and that I was decreed by Providence to be the
inſtrument that should live this poor creature's life. I
immediately defcended my two ladders with the great.
eit expedition ; I took up my ito guns, which, as I ſaid
before, were at the bottom of them; and getting up a.
gain with the ſame haſte towards the hill, I made near.
er the ſea. In a word, taking a ſhort cut down the hill
3 interpofed between the purſuers and purſued, haloo-
ing aloud to the latter, who venturing to look back,
was no doubt at firſt as much terrified at me,asiat
them. I beckoned to him with my hand to return
back, in the inean timc advancing towards the pur-
fiers, and ruſhing on the foremoli, I knocked him
clown with the ſtock of my piece, and laid him flat
on the ground. I was very unwilling to firo left the
reſt fhould hear, though at that distance I queſtioned
whether they could or no; and being oli of ſighi of
ile finoke, they could not eaſily have known what to
enake of it. The other ſavage, fieing his fellow fill,
Atopped as if he had been amazed; when advancing
iowards him, I could perceive him cake his bow from
his back, and fixing an arrow to it, was preparing to
ihoot at me, and without diſpute might have lodged
the arrow in ny breaſt; but, in this abſolutely ne-
ceſſary caſe of self-preſervation, I immediately fired
at him, and ſhot him dead, juſt as his hand was going
to draw the fatal ftring. All this while the favage who
had fled before ſtood ſtill, and had the ſatisfaction to
ſee his enemies killed, as he thought, who deſigned
to take away his life : fo affright.' was he with the
fire and noiſe of my piece, that he ſtood as it were
like Lot's wife, fixed and imınoveable, without either
legfe or motion. This obliged me to halloo to him
again,
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 105
again, making the plaineſt figns I could to him to
draw nearer. I perceived he underſtood theſe tokens
by his approaching to me a little way, when, as if
afraid I ſhould kill him too, he ſtopped again. Seve.
ral times did he advance, and as often ſtop in this
manner, till, coming more to my view, I perceived
him crembling, as if he was to undergo the fame fate
Upon which I looked upon him with a ſmiling coun-
tenance, and ſtill beckoning to him; at length he
came clofe to me, and koceled down, kifed the-
ground, laid his head upon it, and taking me by my
foot, ſet the ſame upon bis head : and this, as I un.
derſtood afterwards, was a token of ſwearing to be
my ſlave for ever. I took him up, and making much
of bim, encouraged him in the beſt manner I could.
But my work was not yet finished; for I perceived
the favage whom I knocked dowa, was not killed,
but ſtunned with the blow, and began to come to
limſelf. Upon which I painted to my new ſervant,
and ſhewing him that bis enemy was not yet expired,
he ſpoke ſome words to me, but which I could not
underſtand ; yer being the firſt found of a man's voice
I had heard for above twenty-five years, they were
very pleaſing to me. But there was no time for re-
flection now, the wounded ſavage recorering himſelf
ſo far as to fit upon the ground, which made my poci
priſoner as much afraid as before ; to put him our of
which fear, I preſented my other gun at the man,
with an intent to shoot him ; but my favage, for ſo I
muſt now call him, prevented my firing, by making
a motion to me, to lend him my Tword, which hung
naked in a belt by my ſide. No ſooner did I grant
his requeſt, but away he runs to his enemy, and ac
one blow cut off his head as dexterouſly as the most
accompliſhed executioner in Germany could have
done : for it feems thefe creatures make uſe of wooden
fwords made of hard wood, which will bear edge e-
nough to cut off heads and arms at one blow. When
tbis valorous exploit was done, he comes to me laugh-
ing
E 5
106 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ing, as a token of triumph, delivered me my ſword
again, with abundance of ſurpriſing geſtures, laying
jt along, with the bleeding and glaſtly head of the
Indian at my feet.
The greaieſt aſtoniſhoient that my new ſervant
conceived, was the manner of killing the favage at
fuch a diſtance, without a bow and arrow; and ſuch
was his longing deſire to know it, that he firſt point-
ed to the dead carcaſe, and then made ſigns to me
to grant him leave to go to him. Upon which I bid
hiin go, and, as well as I could, made him ſenſible
I granted his requeſt. But when he came there,
how wonderfully was he ſtruck with amazement !
Firſt he turned him on one ſide, then on anoiher,
wondering he could perceive no quantity of blood, he
bleeding inwurdly: and after fufficiently admiring
the wound the bullei had made in his breaſt, he took
up his bow and arrows, and caine back again; upon
which I turned to go away, making many ſigns to
him to follow, left the reſt miffing their companions,
might come in purſuit of him. And this I found he
underſtood very well, by his making me underſtand
that his deſign was to bury them, that they might not
be ſeen if it happened; and which by ſigns again I
unade him ſenſible I very much approved of. Imme-
diately he fell to work, and never was grave-digger
more dexterous in the world than he was ; for in an
inſtant, as I might ſay, he ſcraped a large hole in the
funds with his hands, ſufficient to bury the firſt in ;
there he dragged him, and without any ceremony he
covered him over; in like manner he ſerved tbe o-
ther; ſo that I am ſure no undertaker could be more
expers
in his buſineſs; for all this was done in leſs
ihan a quarter of an hour. I then called him away,
and inſtead of carrying him directly to my caſtle at
firſt, I conveyed him to my cave, on the further part
of the iſlınd; and ſo my dream was not fulblled in
that particular, that my grove ſhould prove an aſy-
lumn or fanctuary to him,
'cary
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
IC7
Wcary and faint, hungry and thirſty, undoubt-
edly muſt this poor creature be, ſupported chiefly
by that viracity of ſpirit, and uncommon tranſpoits
of joy that his deliverance occaſioned. Here I gave
him bread and a bunch of raiſins to eat, and water
to drink, on which he fed very cheerfully, to his
exceeding refreſhment. I then made him a conve-
nient bed, with a parcel of rice ſtraw, and a blanket
upon it, (a bed which I uſed myſelf ſometimes), and
then pointing to it, made figos for him to lie down
to ſleep, upon which the poor creature went to take
a welcome repoſe.
Indeed he was a very comely handſome young fel-
low, extremely well made, with ſtraight long limbs,
not too large, tall and well ſhaped, and, as near as
I could reckon, about twenty-ſix years of age. His:
countenance had nothing in it fierce or ſurly, birt.
rather a fort of majeſty in his face; and yet, eſpeci-
ally when he ſmiled, he had all the ſweetneſs and
foftneſs of an European. His hair was not curled..
like wool, as many of the blacks are, but long and
black, with the moſt beautiful yet careleſs ireffes
fpreading over his ſhoulders. He had a very high
and large forehead, with a great vivacily and ſpark-
ling Sharpneſs in his eyes. His tkin was not ſo iawny
as the Virginians, Brazilians, or other Americans,
but rather of a bright dun olive colour, that had
ſomething agreeable in it, though not very eaſy to
give a deſcription of. His face was sound and plump,
with a ſmall nofe, . very different from the flatsels of
the negroes, a pretty ſmall moutlı, thin lips, fine
teeth, very well fet, and white as the driven know,
In a word, ſuch handſome features, and exact ſym-
metry in every part, made nie conſider, that I had
faved the life of an Indian prince, no leſs graceful
and accompliſhed than the great Oroonoko, whole
memorable behaviour and unhappy contingencics of
life have charmed the world, boih to admiration of
his perſon, and compaflion to his ſufferings,
E 6
But :
308 LITE AND ADVENTURES
But let him be either prince or peaſant, all my
happineſs centered in this, that I had now got a good
ſervant or companion, to whom, as he deferved, I
was reſolved to prove a kind maſter and laſting
friend. He had not, I think, ſlept above an hour,
when he awakened again, and while I was milking
my goats hard by, out he runs from the cave to-
wards me in my incloſure, and laying himſelf down
on the ground in the loweſt proftration, made all the
antic geſtures imaginable, to expreſs his thankfulneſs
to me for being his deliverer. I confefs, though the
manner of his behaviour, feemed to be ludicrous en
nough to occafion laughter, yet I was very much
moved at his affection, ſo that my heart melted with-
in me, fearing he might die away in exceſs of joy,
like reprieved malefactors; eſpecially as I was inca-
pable either to let him blood, or adminifter phyfic.
It were to be withed, that Chriftains would take ex-
ample by this Heathen, to have a laſting remem-
brance of the benefits and deliverances they have re-
ceived, by the kind mediation and powerful interpo-
firion of their benefactors and deliverers : and it
would likewiſe be happy for mankind were there no
occafion to blame many, who inſtead of thankfully
acknowledging favours and benefits, rather abuſe
and contemn thoſe who have been the inſtruments
to ſave them from deſtruction.
But leaving theſe juſt reflections, I return to the
object that occaſioned them: for my man, to con-
clude the laſt ceremony of obedience, laid down his
head again on the ground, cloſe to my foot, and ſet
my other foot upon his head, as he had done
before, making all the ſigns of ſubjection, ſervitude,
and ſubmiſſion imaginable, to let me underſtand he
would ſerve me as long as his life endured. As I
underſtood him in many things, I made him fenſible
I was very well pleaſed with him; and in a little time
I began to ſpeak to him, and learn him how to talk
to me again. In the firſt place, I made him under-
Stand
CF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
Jog
name.
ſtand his name was to be Friday, becauſe it was upon
that day I ſaved his life: then I taught him to fay
Maſter, which I made him ſenſible was to be my
I likewiſe taught him to ſay Yes and No,
and to know what they meant. I gave him fome
milk in an earthen pot, making him view me while
I drank it before him, and ſoaked my bread in it; I
gave him a cake of bread, and cauſed him foak ir
likewiſe, to which le readily conienied, making
figns of the greateſt ſatisfaction imaginable.
All that night did I keep him there; but no ſooner
did the morning light appear, when I ordered him to
ariſe, and come along with me, with certain tokeos
that I would give him fome cloathis like mine, at
which he ſeemed very glad, being Nark naked, with-
out the leaſt covering whatever. As we paſſed by
the place where the two men had been interred, my
man pointed directly to their graves, fhewing me the
marks that he had made to find them again, giving
ine to underſtand by ſigns, that we fhould dig them
up, and devour them. At this I appeared extremely
diſpleaſed, expreffcd my utmoſt abhorrence as if I
would vomit at the apprehenſions of it, beckoning
with
my hand to come away, which he did with the
greateſt reverence and ſubmiſſion. After this I con-
ducted him to the top of the bill, to view if the reft
of the favages were yet remaining there ; but when
I looked through my perſpective glaſs, I could fee
no appearance of them, nor of their canoes; fo that
it was very evident they never minded their deceaſed
companions whom we had flain ; which if they had,
they would ſurely have ſearched for, or left one
boat behind for them to follow, after they returned
from their purſuit.
Curioſity and a deſire of ſatisfaction animating me
with courage to ſee this ſcene of barbarity, I took my
man Friday with me, putting a ſword into his hand,
with the bow and arrows at his back, which I per-
ceived he could uſe very dexterouſly, cauſing bim to
carry
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
carry one gun for me, and I two for myſelf; and
thus equipped againſt all actacks, away we marched
directly to the place of their bloody entertainment,
But when I came there, I was ſtruck with the utmoſt
horror at fo dreadful a ſpectacle, whilft Friday was
no way concerned about it, bring no doubt in his
turn one of theſe d-vourers. Here lay ſeveral hu-
man bones, there ſeveral pieces of mangled fleth,
half eaten, mangled and ſcorched, whilit ſtreams of
blood ran promiſcuouſly as waters from a fountain.
As I was muſing on this dreadful fight, Friday took
all the pains he could by particular ſigns to make
me underſtand, that they had brought over four
priſoners to feaſt upon, three of whom they had
eaten up, and that he was the fourth, pointing to
himſelf: that there having been a bloody battle be-
tween them and his great king, in the juſt defence
of whom he was taken priſoner, with many orhers;
all of theſe were carried off to different places, to be
devoured by their conquerors ; and that it was his
misfortune to be brought hither by theſe wretches
for the ſame purpoſe.
After I was made ſenſible of theſe things, I cauſed
Friday to gather thoſe horrid remains, and lay them
together upon a heap, which I ordered to be ſet on
fire, and burnt them to aſhes : m:y nian however til
retained the nature of a cannibal, having a hanker-
ing ſtomach after ſome of the flesh : but ſuch an
extreme abhorrence did I expreſs at the leaſt appear.
ance of it, that he durſt not but conceal it ; for I
made him very ſenſible, that if he offered any ſuch
thing, I would certainly ſhoot him.
This being done, I carried my man with me to my
caſtle, and gave him a pair of linen drawers, which
I had taken out of the poor gunner's cheit before
mentioned ; and which, with a little alteration, ficted
him very well : in the next place, I made him a jern
kin of goat ſkin, ſuch as iny ſkill was able to ma-
nage, and indecu I thought inyſelf then a tolerable
good
OF ROBINSON CRUSOL.
III
good tailor. I gave him alſo a cap, which I made
of a hare's skin, very convenient and faſhionable.
Thus being cloached tolerably well
, iny man was no
leſs proud of his habit, than I was in ſeeing him in
it. Indeed he went very awkwardly at firſt, the
drawers being too heavy on his thighs, not uſed to
bear any weight, and the ſleeves of the waiſtcoac
galled his thoulders, and the inſide of his arms; but
by a little eaſing where he complained they hurt
him, and by uſing himſelf to them, at length he
took to them very well.
My next concern was, where I ſhould lodge him :
and that I night do well by him, and yet be perfect-
ly eaſy myſelf, I erccted a tent for him in the vacant
place between my two fortifications, in the inſide of
the last, and the outſide of the firſt : and as there was
an entrance or door into :ny cave, I made a formal
framed door-caie, and a door to open on the infidc ;
I barred it up in the night time, taking in my lad-
ders !00; fu eliac was my man to prove treacherous,
there could be no way to come at me in the inſide of
my innermoſt wall, without making ſo much noiſe
in gerting over, that it muſt needs waken me; for
my firit wall had now a complete roof over it of
long poles, ſpreading over my tent, and leaning up
to the ſide of the mountain, which was again laid
croſs with finaller ſticks inſtead of laths, and thatch-
ed over a great thickneſs willi the rice ftraw, which
was as ſtrong as reeds; and at the hole of the place,
left, on purpoſe to go in or out by the ladder, I had
placed a kind of a trap door, which, if it had been
attempted on the outlide, would not have opened at
all, but have fallen down, and made a great noiſe ;
and as to my weapons, every night I took them all
to my bed lide.
But there was no occafion for this precaution; for
ſurely never maſter had a more ſincere, faithful, and
loving fervant than Friday proved to me. Without
paffion, fullenneſs, or defign, perfectly obliging and
engaging,
112
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
engaging, his affections were as much tied to me, as
thole of a child to his parents; and I might venture
to ſay, he would have ſacrificed his life for the ſaving
mine, upon any occaſion whatſoever. And indeed
the many teftimonies he gave me of this, ſufficiently
convinced me that I had no occaſion to uſe theſe
pre•
cautions. And here I could not but reflect, with
great wonder, that however it has pleaſed the Almigh-
ty in his providence, and in the government of the
creation, to take from ſo great a part of the world of
his creatures, the nobleſt uſes to which their facul-
ries, and the powers of their ſouls are adapted ; yet
that he has beſtowed upon them the fame reaſon, af-
fections, ſentiments of kindneſs, and obligation, par-
fions of reſentment, fincerity, fidelity, and all the
capacities of doing and receiving good that he has
given ris; and that when he is graciouſly pleaſed to
offer them occaſions of exerting there, they are as
ready, nay, more ready, to apply them to the proper
uſes for which they were beſtowed, than we often
Theſe thoughts would make me melancholy,
cfpecially when I conſidered how mean a uſe we
make of all theſe, even though we have theſe powers
enlightened by the Holy Spirit of God, and by the
knowledge of his word, as an addition to our under-
ftanding; and why it has pleaſed the heavenly wildom
to conceal the like ſaving knowledge from ſo many
millions of fouls, who would certainly make a much
better uſe of it ihan generally mankind do at this
time. Theſe reflections would ſometimes lead me
fo far, as to invade the fovereignty of providence, and
as it were, arraign the juſtice of ſuch an arbitrary
difpofition of things, that ſhould obfcure that light
from fome, and reveal it to others, and yet expect a
like duty from all. But I cloſed it up, checking my
thoughts with this concluſion; firſt, That we were
ignorant of that right and law by which there ſhould
be condemned; but that as the Almighty was necef-
farily, and by the Dature of his effence, infinitely juſt
and
are.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 113
and holy; ſo it could not be otherwiſe, but that if
thefe creatures were all destined to abſence from
himſelf, it was on account of finning againſt that
light, which, as the ſcripture ſays, was a law 10
themſelves, and by ſuch rules as their conſciences
would acknowledge to be juſt, though the firſt foun-
dation was not diſcovered to us. And, fecondly,
That ftill as we were the clay in the hand of the
potter, no veffel could thus ſay to him, Why haſt
thou faſhioned me after this manner.
I had not been above two or three days returned to
my cattle, but my chief delign was, how I ſhould
bring Friday off from his horrid way of feeding; and
to take from him that inhuman reliſh he by nature
had been accuſtomed to, I thought it my duty to let
him taſte other fleſh, which might the rather tempt
him to the faine abhorrence lio ofien expreſſed 2-
gainſt their accurled way of living. Upon which one
morning I took him out with me, wiih an intention
to kill a kid out of the flock, and briig it home, and
dreſs it As I was going, I perceived a fhe-goat ly-
ing down in the thade, and two young kids fiiring
by her. Immediately I catched bold of my man Fri.
day, and bidding him ftand ſtill and no: itir. I pre-
fented niy piece, and ſhot one of the kids. My poor
fervant, who had at a diſtance perceived me kill his
adverſary, and yet did not know by what means, or
how it was done, ſtood trembling and ſurpriſed, and
looked fo amazed, that I thought he would have funk
into the earth. He did not ſee the kid I aimed at, or
behold I had killed it, but ripped up his waiſtcoat to
fee if he was not wounded, thinking my refolution
was to kill him; for coming to nie, he fell on his
knees, earneſtly pronouncing many things which I
did not underſtand the meaning of; which at length
1-perceived was, that I would not take away his life,
Indeed I was much concerned to fee him in that
condition, where nature is upon the fivercit trial,
when the inmediate hand of death is ready to put for
ever
114
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ever a period this mortal life: and indeed ſo much
compaffion had I to this crcarure, that it was with
difficulty I refrained from tears
But however, as
another fort of countenance was neceffery, and to
convince him that I would do him no harm, I took
Irim ſmiling, by the hand, then laughed at him, and
pointing to the kid which I had flain, made ligns to
him to fetch it, which accordingly he did. No leſs
curious was he in viewing how the creature was kill-
ed, than he had been before in beholding the Indian;
which while he was admiring ai, 1 charged my gun
again, and preſently perceived a great fowl like a
hawk, perching upon a tree within light; and there.
fore to let Friday underſtand what I was going to do,
I called hin to me again, pointing at the fowl, which
I found to be a parror. I made him underſtand that
I would ſhoot and kill that bird; accordingly I fired,
and b.id him look, when immediately he full the
parrot fall down. Again he ſtood like one amazed,
notwithſtanding all I had fuid to him; and the more
confounded he was, becauſe he did not perceive me
put any thing into my gun. Undoubredly a thing
fo utterly ſtrange, carrying death along with it, far
or near, either to man or beaſt, muſt certainly create
the greater aſtoniſhment to one who never had heard
of ſuch a iliing in his whole life : and really his a-
niazement continued ſo long, that had I allowed it,
he would have proſtrated hinnfelt before me and my
gun, with the greateft worhip and adoration. As
for the gun in particular, he would not to much as.
ſuffer his fingers to touch it for ſeveral days after ;
but would come and communicate his thoughis to
it, and talk to it, as if the ſenſeleſs piece had undera
food and aofwered him: all this I could perceive
him do, when he thought my back w.is turned, the
chicf intent of which was, to defire it not to kill
him, as I afterwards came to underſtand.
I never ſtrove to prevent his admiration, nor hin.
der him from thote comical geftures he uſed on ſuch
occaſions ;
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 115
occaſions ; but when his aftonin ment was a little o-
ver, I mide cokens to him to run anii fetch the par.
rot that I had thot; which he accordingly did, ſtay-
ing fome time longer than uſual, by reaſon the bid,
not being quite dicad, had fluttered ſome way farther
from the place where ſhe fell. In the mean time, as
he was looking for her, ! took the advantage of char.
ging ny gun again, that fo I mighi be ready for any
other mark that offered; but nothing more occurred
at that time. So I brought home the kid, and the
fame evening took oi'the ſkin, and divided the car-
care as well as I could Pirt of this fieſh I ſtewed
and boiled, in a pot I liad for this purpoſe. And
then ſpreading my table, I ſat down, giving my man
ſome of it to eat, who was wonderfully pleaſed, and
feemed to like it very well; but what was moſt fur-
priſing to himn was to fee me eat falt with it: upon
which he made me to underſtand, that the ſalt was ve.
ry bad for me ; when puiting a little into his mouth,
he ſeemed to naulcate it in fuch a manner, as to ſpit
and ſputter at it, and then waſhed his mouth with
freſh water : but to thew bim how contrary his opin
nion was to mine, I put ſome meat into my mouth
without ſilt, and feigned to ſpit and ſpuiter as much
for the want of it, as he had done at it: get all this
proved of no fignification to Friday; and it was a
long while before he could endure falt in his meat or
broth, and even then but a very ſmall quantity.
Thus having fed him fufficiently with boiled meat
and broth at that time, the next day I was reſolved
to feaſt him with a roaſted piece of the kid. And
having no fpit to faften it, nor jack to turn it, I made
uſe of that common artifice which many of the people
of England have, that is, to let two poles upon each
five of the fire, and one croſs on the top, hanging the
nieat thereon with a firing, and ſo turning round con.
timuully, roast it in the faine manner as
we read
bloody tyrants of old cruelly roalied the holy mar-
tyrs. This practice caulid great admiration in my
man
1:16 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
man Friday, being quite another way than that to
which the ravages were accuſtomed. But when he
caine to taste the ſweetneſs and tenderneſs of the
fleſh, he expreſſed his entire ſatisfaction above a
thouſand different ways.
And as I could not but
underſtand his meaning, you may be fure I was as
wonderfully pleaſed, eſpecially when he made it al.
ſo very plain to me, that he would never, while he
lived, eat man's fleſh more.
It is now high time I ſhould fet my fervant to
work; ro next day I put him to beat out ſome corn,
and lift it in the fame manner as I had done before.
And really the fellow was very quick and handy in
the excution of any thing I ordered him to go about.
I made him underſtand that it was to make bread
for us to eat, and afterwards let him fee me bake it.
In ſhort, he did everything as I ordered him in a
little tiine as well as I could perform it myſelf.
But now conſidering that I had two mouths to
feed inſtead of one, it was neceſſary that I muſt pio-
vide more ground for my harveſt and plant a larger
quantity of corn than I commonly uſed to do; upon
which I marked out a lirger piece of land, fencing
it in, in the ſame manner as I had done before; in
the execution of which I muſt give Friday this good
word, that no man could work more hardy, or with
better will than he did: and when I made him fen-
fible that it was for bread to ſerve him as well as me,
he then very paflionately made me underſtand, that
he thought I had much more labour on his account,
than I had for myſelf; and that no pains or dili-
gence ſhould be wanting in him, if I would but dia
rect him in thoſe works wherein he might proceed.
I muſt certainly own, that this was the moſt plea-
fant year I ever had in the iſland; for after ſome time
Friday began to talk pretty well, and underſtand the
names of thoſe things which I was wont to call for,
and the places where I uſed to ſend him. So that my
long filent tongue, which had been uſeleſs ſo many
years,
1
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 117
years, except in an exclamatory manner, either for
deliverance or bleſſings, now began to be occupied in
teaching, and talking to my man Friday; for indeed
I had ſuch a ſingular fatisfaction in the fellow him.
ſelf, ſo innocent did his ſimple and unfeigned honeſty
appear more and more to me every day, that I really
began entirely to love him; and for his part, I be-
lieve there was no love loft, and that his nature had
been more charmed with my exceeding kindneſs, and
his affections more placed upon me, than any other
object whatſoever among his own countrymen. I
once had a great mind to try if he had any hankering
inclination to go to his own country again : and by this
time having learned him Engliſh ſo well, that he could
give me tolerable anſwers to any queſtion which I
demanded, I asked him, whether that nition to which
be belonged, ever conquered in battle? This queſtion
made Friday to finile, and to which he anſwered, les,
yes, we always fight the better; as much as to ſay, they
always got the better in fight. Upon which we pro.
ceeded on the following diſcourſe. You ſay, ſaid I
that you always fight the better; why then, Friday,
how came you to be taken priſoner?
Friitay. But for all that, ny nation beat much..
Maſter. How, ſay you, beat! if your nation beat
them, how came you to be taken ?
Friday. They piore many mans than my nation in
the place where me was, they take one, two three,
and me; my nation much overbeat them in the yon-
der place where me no was, there my nation mans
beat onc, two, three great touſand.
Nafter. Then why did not your men recover you
from the hands of your enemies ?
Friday. They run one, two, or three, and me;
they make all go in the canoo; my nation have no
canoo that time.
Maſler. 'Tis very well, Friday ; but what does
your nation do with the priſoners they take? Do they
carry them away and eat thein as theſe have done?
Friday.
118
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
Friday. Yes, yes, my nation eat aans too, eat up
all.
Mafter. To what place do they carry them to be
devoured.
Frilay. Go to other nations where they think.
Maller. Do they bring them hither?
Friday. Yes, comme over hither, come over other
place.
Mifter. And have you been with thein here, Fri.
day?
Friday. Yes, me been here, (pointing to the north-
weſt of the iſland, being the file where they uſed to
land.)
Thus having got what account I could from my
man, I plainly underſtood, that he had been as bad
as any of the reſt of the cannibals, having been for
merly among the ſavages who uſed to coine on ſhore
on the fartheit part of the iſland, upon the ſame
bloody occalions as he was brought hither for: and
ſome time after I carried him to that place where he
pointed ; and no füoner did he come there, but he
preſently knew the ground, fignifying to me that he
was once there when they itte up twenty men, two
women, and a young child ; but as he could not ex.
plain the number in Engliſl, he did it by ſo many
ſtones in a row, making a ſign to ine to count them.
This paffage I have the rather mentioned, becauſe
it led to things more important and uleful for me to
know: for after I had this fatisfactory diſcourſe with
him, my next quellion was, how far it was from the
itland to the ſhore, and whether the canoes were not
often loft in the ocean? to which he anſivered, there
was no danger; that no canoes were ever loft ; but
that after a little way out to the ſea, tliere was a
ſtrong current, and a wind always one way in the af.
ternoon. This I thought at firſt to be no more than
the ſets of the tide, going out or coming in; but
I afterwards underſtood it was occaſioned by the great
draught and rellux of the mighty river Oroonoko,
in
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
119
in the mouth or gulf of which I imagined my king-
domn lay; and that the land which I perceived to the
W. and N. W. must be the great ifland Trinidad, on
the north of the river. A thouſand queſtions (if that
would fatisfy ine) did I aſk Friday about the nature
of the country, the ſea, the coaſts, the inhabitants,
and what nations were neareſt them; to which que-
ſtions the poor fellow declared all he knew, with the
greateſt openneſs and utinoft fincerity. When I de-
manded of him the particular names of the various
nations of bis fort of people, he could only anſwer
me in general, that they were called Carabe. Hence
it was I conſidered that there muſt be the Caribbees,
ſo much taken notice of by our maps, to be on that
part of America, which reaches from the mouth of
the river Oroonoko to Guiana, and ſo on to St. Mar.
tha. Then Friday proceeded to tell me, that up a
great way beyond the noon, as much as to ſay be-
yond the ferring of the moon, which muſt be welt
from their country, there dwelt white-bearded men,
ſuch as I was, pointing to my whiſkers, and that they
kill much mans.
I was not ignorant with what bara
barily the Spaniards treated theſe creatures; fo that
I prelently concluded it inuſt be them, whore cruel-
ties had ſpread throughout America, to be remem.
bered even to ſucceeding generations.
Well, you may be fure, this knowledge which the
imperfect information of my man had led me to, was
very comfortable to me, and made me ſo curious as
to ask him, how I might depart from this iſland, and
get among thoſe white men? He told me, Yes, yes, I
might go in two canoes. In two canoes, thought I,
what does my man mean? Surely he means one for
himſelf, and another for me; and if not, how muſt
two canoes hold me without being joined, or one
part of my body being put in one, and another in the
other? And indeed it was a long while before I un-
derſtood his meaning, which was, that it muſt be a
large boat, as big as two canoes, able to bear wiila
the
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
120
the waves, and not ſo liable to be overwhelmed as
a ſmall one muſt be.
I believe there is no ſtate of life but what may be
happy, if people would but endeavour for their part
to make it fo. He is not the happieſt man that has
the moſt riches, but he that is content with what he
hath. Before I had my ſervant, I thought myſelf mi-
ferable till I had hiin; and now that I enjoyed the
happy benefits of him, I ſtill complained, and begged
a deliverance from a place of retirement, eaſe, and
plenty, where Providence had ſufficiently bleſſed me.
In a word, from this time I entertained ſome hopes,
that one time or other I might find an opportunity
to inake my eſcape from this iſland, and that this
poor ſavage night be a great furtherance thereto.
All the time ſince my man became ſo intelligent as
to underſtand and ſpeak to me, I ſpared no pains nor
diligence to inſtruct him, according to my poor thare
of knowledge, in the principles of religion, and the
adoration that he ought to pay to the True God. One
time, as I very well reinember, I asked him who made
hin? At firſt the innocent creature did not under-
ſtand what I meant, but rather thought I alked him
who was his father? Upon which I took another way
to make him ſenſible, by demanding from him an an-
ſwer to this queſtion. Friday, ſaid I, who is it that
made the fea, this ground whereon we walk, and all
theſe hills and woods which we behold ? And here
indeed I did not miſs of my intention ; for he told
me it was old Benamuckee (the god whom I ſuppoſed
the ſavages adored) who lived a great way beyond
all. But as for his attributes, poor Friday was an
utter ſtranger. He could deſcribe nothing of this
great perſon; and all that he could ſay was, that he
was very old, much older than the ſea and land, the
moon, or the ſtars. Friday, (ſaid I again), if this
great and old perſon has made all things in the world,
how comes it to paſs, that all things, as you in par-
ticular, do not adore and worſhip him? Upon this
looking
4
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE,,
2-3
looking very grave, with a perfect fweet look of in-
nocence, he replied, Maſter, all things fay O.to him,
by which it may reafonably be fuppoled he meant
adoration. And where, ſaid I, do the people of
your country go when they die? He anſwered, they
all go to Banamuckee. What, and thoſe people that
are eaten up, do they go there? Benanzuckee, ſaid he,
love 'em dearly; me pray to Benamuckee, in de canoc, and
Beramuckee wou'd love me when dey eat a me all up.
Such diſcourſes as.chefe had I with my man, and
ſuch made me fenfible, that the true God is w
worſhip-
ped, though under imperfect ſimilitudes; and that
the falſe adoration which the Heatiens give to their
imaginary deity, is as great an argument of the divine
effence, as the moſt learned Atheiſts (falſly fo called)
can bring ainſt it: for God will be glorified in his
works, let the denomination be what it will; and I
cannot be of that opinion which ſome conceive, that'
God ſhould decree men to be damned for want of a
righe, Botion of faith, in a place where the wiſdom
of the Almighty has not permitted it to be preached;
and cherefore cannot but conclude, chat ſince obedi-
ence is the beſt ſacrifice, thele poor creatures, acting
by that light and knowledge which they are pofleſſed
with, may undoubtedly obtain a happy falvation,
though not that enjoynient with Chriſt as his faints,
confeffors, and martyrs muſt enjoy.
But laying theſe determinations afide, more fit for:
divines than me to diſcuſs, I began to inftruét my
fervant in the ſaving knowledge of the true Deity, in
which the directions of God's Holy Spirit affifted me.
I lifted up my hands to heaven, and pointing thereto,
told him, that the great Maker of heaven and earth
lived there : that as his infinite power faſhioned this
world out of a confuſed. chaos, and made it in that
beautiful frame which we behold, ſo he governs and
preſerves it by his unbounded knowledge, fovereign
greatneſs, and peculiar providence: that he was omni.
potent, could do every thing for us, giveevery thing
F
to
1
42
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
to us, and take every thing away from us : that he
was a rewarder and puniſher of good and evil actions:
that there was nothing but what he knew, no thoughts
fo fecret but what he could bring to light; and thus .
by degrees I opened his eyes, and deſcribed to him
the manner of the creation of the world, the ſituation.
of paradiſe, the tranſgreſſion of our firſt parents, the
wickedneſs of God's peculiar people, and the univer-
fal fins and abominations of the whole earth. When
theſe things were implanted in his mind, I told him,
that as God's juftice was equal to his mercy, he re-
folved to deſtroy this world, till his Son Jeſus Chriſt
interpoſed in our behalf, and to procure our redemp-
tion, obtained Icave of his heavenly father to come
down from heaven into the world, where be took
human nature upon him, inſtructed us in our way to
eternal life, and died as a ſacrifice for our fins : chat
he was now aſcended into heaven, mediating for our
pardon, delivering our petitions, and obtaining all
thoſe good benefits which we alk in his fame, by
hunble and hearty prayers, all whiclı were heard at
the throne of heaven. As very frequently I uſed to
inculcate things into his mind, Friday one day told
ne, that if our great God could hear us beyond the
fun, he muſt ſurely be a greater God than their Be.
filmuckee, who lived but a little way off, and yet could
not hear them till they aſcended the great mountains
where he dwelt, to ſpeak to him. What, ſaid I, Fri
day, did you go thither to ſpeak to him too? He an.
fivered, no, they never went that were young men,
none but old men called their Oowakakee, meaning
thie Indian prieſts, who went to ſay o, (ſo he called
ſaying their prayers), and they returned back, and
told them what Benamuckee ſaid. From hence I
could not but obſerve how happy we Chriſtians are,
who have God's immediate revelation for our cer-
c.
tain guide ; and that our faith is neither miſled, nor
our reaſon impoſed upon, by any fet of men, ſuch
as theſe Indian impoſtors,
But
:.
مرد
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
123
i
But to clear up this palpable cheat to my man Fri.
Jiy, I told him, that the pretence of their ancient
men going up to the mountain to ſay O to their god
Benamui kee was an impoſture, and ihat their bring-
ing back an anſwer was all a fham, if not trorſe; for
that if there was any ſuch thing ſpoken to them,
ſurely it muſt proceed from an infernal ſpirit. And
here I thought it neceffary to enter into a long dif-
courſe with him, which I did after this manner.
Friday, (faid I), you muſt know that before this
world was made, there was an almighty power exift-
ing, by whoſe power all things were made, and whoſe
majeſty fhall have no end. To be glorified and ado-
red by beings of a heavenly nature, he created angels
and arch-angels, that is, glorious ſpirits reſembling
himſelf, to encompaſs his throne, eternally ſinging
forth his praiſe in the moſt heavenly ſounds and di-
vine harmony. And among this heavenly choir Lu.
cifer bore a great ſway, as being then one of the pe-
culiar favourites of theſe celeſtial abodes; but he,
contrary to that duty he owed his heavenly forereign,
with unbounded ingratutide to his divine. Creator,
not only envied him that adoration which was his
due, but thought to ufurp that throne which he had
neither power to keep, nor title to pretend to. He
railed a diffention and civil war in heaven, and liad
a number of angels to take his part. Unbounded fol.
ly! ſtupendous pride! thus to hope for victory, and
aſpire above his powerful Creator! The Deity, not
fearful of ſuch an enemy, yet juftly provoked at this
rebellion, commiſſions his archangel Michael to lead
forth the heavenly hoſt, and give him battle; the
advantage of which was quickly perceived, by Satan's
being overthrown, and the prince of the air (for fo
the devil was called) with all his fallen angels, driven
headiong into a diimal place, which is called Hell.
The recital of this truth made my man give the
greateſt attention, and he expreſſed a great fatisfac-
tion by his gettures, that God had ſent the devil into
the
F 2
124
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
the deep hole And then I'defired him to give great
heed to what I had further to: ſay.
No founer (proceeded I) was God freed from, and
the heavens clear of this archtraitor, but the Father
ſpeaks to the Son and Holy Spirit, who belonged to
his effence, and were equal to him in power and glory
Come let us make man, (laid he) in our own image, after
our own likeneſs, Gen. i. 26. to have dominion over
the creatures of the world which we have created.
And chele he intended fljould glorify him in heaven,
according to their obedience in this ſtate of probation
on earth, which was, as it were, to be the ſchool co
train them up for thoſe heavenly manfions. Now,
Satan ſeeing himſelf foiled, yer that God had not ta-
ken the power from him as prince of the air, which
power Heaven deſigned he Thould retain, whereby
his creatures might be tried ; in revenge for the diſa
grace he had received, he tempts Adam's wife Eve
to taſte of the tree of knowledge of good and evil,
which God had forbidden. He appears to her in the
ſhape of a ſerpent, then a moſt beautiful creature,
and tells her, tliat it was no better than an impoſi-
tion which God had put upon her and her huſband,
not to eat of that fair fruit which he had created
that the taſte thereof would make them inmortal like
God himſelf; and conſequently as great and power-
fol as he. Upon which ſhe not only ate thereof her.
rulf, but made her huſband eat alſo, which brought
chein both under the heavenly diſpleaſure,
Here Friday expreſſed a great concern; Ah, pour
m:715! (cried he), naughty womans ! naughty devil!
:10ke God nit love de mans, make mans like devil him.
felf.
Friday, faid 1, God ſtill loved mankind; and tho'
the devil tempted human nature ſo far, he would not
ſuffer him to have an abſolute power over them. I
have told you before of his tender love to his people
till they, like Lucifer, diſobeyed his commands, and
rebelled againſt him; and even then, how Jeſus Chriſt
his
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
125
his only Son canie to ſave Sinners. But Mill every
man that lives in the world is under temptation and
trial. The devil has yet a power, as prince of the
air, to ſuggeſt evil cogitations into our minds, and
prompt us on to wicked actions, that he might glory
in our deſtruction. Whatever evil thoughts we have
proceed from him : ſo that God, in this our difirefs,
expects we fhould apply ourſelves to him by fervent
prayer for ſpeedy redreſs. He is not like Benum,licom
kee, 10 let none come near him but Ocwakilce, but
Suffers the people as well as prieſts to offer them-
felves at his feet, thereby to be delivered from the
power and temptation of the devil.
But though at firſt my man Friday exprefled ſome
concern at the wickednels of Lucifer, I found it not
ſo eaſy to imprint the right notions of him in his
mind, is it was about the divine effence of God : for
there nature afifted me in all my arguments, to fhew
to himn plainly the neccffity of a great firſt cauſe, and'
over.ruling governing power, of a ſecret directing
Providence, and of the equity and reaſonableneſs of
paying adoration to our Creator ; whereas there ap-
peared nothing of all this in the notion of an evil
fpirit, of his firft beginning, his nature, and above
all, of his inclination to evil. actions, and his power
to tempt us to the like: And indeed this unlearned
Indian, by the mere force of nature, puzzled me with
one particular queſtion, more than ever I could have
cxpected.
I had, it ſeems, one day been talking to him of
the omnipotent power of God, and his infinite ab-
horience of fin, inſomuch that the ſcriptures ſtyled
him a conſuming fire to all the workers of iniquity;
and that it was in his power, whenever he pleaſed,
to deſtroy all the world in a moment, the greater
part of which are continually offending him.
Wlicn, with a ſerious alicntion, he had liſtened a
great while to what I ſaid, after I had been telling
him how the devil was God's enemy in the hearts of
men,
E 3
126
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
men, and uſed all his malice and ſkill to defeat the
good deliges of providence, and deſtroy the kingdom
of Chriſt in the world, and ſo forth: Very well, ma-
ster, (faid Friday) you fay God is to ſtrong, ſo great,
is he not much ſtrong, much mightier than the
nzughty devil? To be fure, Friday, ſaid I, God is
more wife, and ſtronger than the ſerpent: he is above
the devil, which makes us pray to him, that he would
tread down Sitan under our feer, enable us to reſiſt
his violent temptitions, and quench his fiery darts.
IV.y then, anſwered Friday quickly, if God as you ſay,
has much ſtrong, much might as the devil, why God 122
kill devil, make no more tempt, na more do wicket?
You may be certain I was ſtrangely ſurpriſed at
this queſtion of my man's ; and though an old man,
I was but a young doctor, and conſequently very
ill
qualified for a cafuift, or a reſolver of intricate doubts
in religion. And as it required fome time for me to
ftudy for an anſwer, 1 pretended not to hear him,
nor to afk him what he faid: but ſo earneſt was he
for an anſwer, as not to forget his queſtion, which he
repeated in the very fame broken words as above.
When I had recovered inyfelf a little, Friday, faid I,
: God will at lall puniſh him leverily; being refe" ved for
judgment, and is to be caſt into the bottomleſs pit, to re-
musina in fire everlaſting. But all this did not ſatisfy
Friiday; for returning upon me, he repeated my
words, RESERVE AT LAST, me 120 underſtand; but
why r.ot kill devil now, not kill devil, great, great while
ago? Friday, faid I, you may as well alk me why
God does not kill you and me, when by our wicked
actions we ſo much offend his Divine Majeſty ?. He
gives us time to repent of our fins, that thereby we
may obtain pardon. At theſe words, obtain pardon,
Friday muſed a great while; and at laſt looking me
ftedfaſtly in the face; Will, well
, ſaid he, that's very
well; fo you, I, devil, all wicked mans, all preſei ve, re-
pent, God pardon all
Indeed here I was run down to the laſt extremity,
when
1
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
127
when it became very evident to me, how mere natu-
ral notions will guide reaſonable creatures to the
koowledgecof a Deity, and to the homage due to the
ſuprenie being of God; but however, nothing but
divine revelation can form the knowledge of Jeſus
Chriſt, and of a redemption purchaſed for us, of the
Mediator of the new covenant, and of an intercefior
at the footſtool of God's throne; and therefore the
goſpel of our Lord and Saviour Jeſus Christ, that
is, the Word and Spirit of God, promiſed for the
guide and fanctifier of his people, are the noft.ne.
ceflary inſtructors of the ſouls of men, in the fi-
ving knowledge of the Almighty, and the means to
attain eternal happineſs.
And now I found it neceſſary to put an end to this
diſcourſe between my man and me; for which pur-
poſe I roſe up haftily, and made as if I had ſome oc-
cafion to go out, leading Friday for ſomething that
was a good way of Itben fell on iny knees, and
beſeeched God thac he would inſpire me ſo far as to
guide this poor favage in the knowledge of Chriſt, to
anſwer his queſtions more clearly, that his conſcience
might be convinced, his eyes opened, and his foul
ſaved. When he returned again, I entered into a
very long diſcourſe with him, upon the ſubject of the
world's redemption by the Saviour of it, and the
doctrine of repentance preached from heaven, toge-
ther with an holy faith in our bleffed Redeemer Jelus
Chriſt: and then I proceeded to explain to him, ac-
cording to my weak.capacity, the reaſon why our Sa-
viour took not on him the nature of angels, but ra-
eber the feed of Abraham; and how the fallen angels
had no benefit by that redeinption; and, laſtly, that
he came only to the loft ſheep of the houſe of Ifracl,
and the like. God knows I had more fincerity than
knowledge in all the ways I took for this poor In-
dian's inſtruction ; and I muſt acknowledge, what I
believe every body that acts upon the ſame principle
will find, that in laying heavenly truths open before
f4
him,
2
228
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
him, I informed and inſtructed myſelf in many things,
that either I did not know, or had not perfectly con-
fidered before ; fo chat however this poor creatore
might be improved by my inſtruction, certain it is,
that I myſelf had great reaſon to be thankful to Pro-
vidence for ſending him to me. His company, allaved
iny grief, and made my babitation comfortable; and
when I reftceted, that the ſolitary life to which I had
been ſo long confined had made me to look further
towards heaven, by making me the inſtrument under
Providence, to fave the life, and, for aught I know,
the foul of this poor ſavage, by bringing him to the
knowledge of Jeſus Chriſt, it cauſed a ſecret joy to
fpread through every part of my ſoul ; and I'fre-
quently rejoiced, that ever I was brought to this place,
which I once thought the moſt miterable part of the
world.
In this thankful frame of mind did I afterwards
continue, while I abode on the iſland, and for three
years did my man and I live in the greateſt enjoyment
of happinels. Indeed I believe the ſavage was
good a Chriſtian as I ; and I hope we were equally
penitent; and ſuch penitents as were conforted and
reſtored by God's Holy Spirit ; for now we had the
word of the Lord to inſtruct us in the right way, as
much as if we had been on the English fhore.
By the conteant application I made of the Script
tures, as I read them to my man Friday, I earreſtly
endeavoured to make him underſtand every part of it,
as much as lay in my power. He alſo, on the other
hand, by his very ferious queſtions and inquiries,
made me a much better proficient in ſcriprure know-
ledge than I thould have been by my, own private
reading and ftudy. I muſt not omit another thing,
proceeding from the experience I had in my retire-
ment: it was that infinite and incxpreffible bleffing.
the knowledge of God through Jeſus Chrift; which
was lo plain and eaſy to be underſtood, as immediate
ly to direct me to carry on the great work of ſincere
repentance
as
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
129
sepentance for my fins, and laying hold of a Saviour
for eternal life, to a practical ſtated reformation, and
obedience to all God's inſtitutions, without the afift-
ance of a reverend and orthodox divine ; and eſpe--
cially by this fame inftruction, ſo to enlighten this fa.
vage creature, as to make him ſo good a Chriſtian
as very few could exceed him.. And there was only
this great thing wanting, that I had no authority to
adminiſter the holy facrament, that heavenly partici-
pation of Chriſt's body and blood ; yet however re
reſted ourſelves content, that God would accept our
defires, and according to our faith have mercy on us.
But what we wanted one way was made up in a-
rother, and that was univerſal peace in our licije
church. We had no diſpatcs and wranglings about
the nature and equality of the holy blefied, and un-
divided Trinity; no iziceties in doctrine, or ſchemes
of church goverment';: no four and moroſe diflin-
kers ta impole more ſublimated notions upon us ; no
podant fophifters to confound us with unintelligible
myſteries but ioftead of all this, we enjoyed the
moſt certain guirle to Heaven, that is, the word of
God: belides which we had the comfortable riews
of his Spirit leading o's to the truth, and making us
both willing and obedient to the inſtruction of his
word. As the knowledge and practice of this are
the principal means of falvation, I cannot ſee what
it avails any Chriſtian Church, or man, in the world,
to amuſe himſelf with ſpeculations and opinions, ex--
cept it be to diſplay, their particular vanity and affeca
tarion.
You may well fuppoſe, that, by the frequent dir-
courſes we had together; my man and I became moſt
intimately acquainted, and that there was but very
little that I could ſay, but what Friday underfood;
and indeed he ſpoke very flucntiy, though it was but
broken Englithi. I now took a particular pleaſure in
relating all my adventures, eſpecially thoſe that oc-
curred fince my being caſt on this iſland; made
bim.
FS
130
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ons.
hin underſtand that wonderful myſtery, as he con-
ceived, of gun powder and bullet, and taught him
how to ſhoot. I alſo preſented to him a knite, which
pleaſed him exceedingly, making him a belt, with a
frog hanging thereto, like thuſe in which we wear
hangers in England ; and inſtead of a hanger to put
in the frog, I gave him a hatchet, which was not only
a good, but even a better weapon upon many occafi.
In a word, my man thus accoutred, looked
upon himſelf as great as Don Quixote when that ce-
lebrated champion went to combat the windmill.
I next gave him a very particular defcription of
the territories of Europe, and in a particular manner
of Old England, the place of my nativity. I laid be.
fore him the manner of our wornhipping God, our
behaviour one to another, and how we trade io fhips
10 every part of the univerſe.
I then told him my
misfortunes in being ſhipwrecked, fhowing him as
near as I could the place, where the ſhip lay, which
had been gone long before : but I brought him to the
ruins of my boat, which before my whole ſtrength
could not move, but now was almoft rotten, and
fallen to pieces. I obſerved my man Friday to view
this boat with an uncommon curiofity ; which when
he had done, he ftood pondering a great while, and
faid nothing At laſt, ſaid l, Friday, what makes
you ponder lo much? He replied, O mafler, me fee like
boat come to place at my nation.
It was ſome time indeed before I underſtood what
my man meant; but examining ſtrictly into it, I
plainly found, that ſuch another boat reſembling mine
had come upon the country where he dwelt ; that
to ſay, by his farther explanation, that the boat was
driven there through violent ſtorms and ſtreſs of wea-
ther. It then came into my mind, that ſome Euro.
pean ſhip having been caft away, the poor diftreffed
creatures were forced to have recourſe to the boat to
ſave their lives; and being all, as I thought, drown-
cd, I never concerned myſelf to ask any thing con-
cerning
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
131
cerning them, but my only inquiry was about the
boat and what deſcription my man could give of it.
:: Indeed Friday anfwered my demands very well,
making every thing very plain to my underfianding
but beyond meaſure was I fatisfied, when he rold me,
with great warmth and ardour, o maſier, we fave
žobitt mans from drown; upon which I. inmediately
asked him, if there were any white mans, as he called
them, in the boat; Yes, yes, faid he, the boat ful.,
very fall, whiie mans. How many, Friday ? faid 1.
Hereupon he numbered his fingers, and counted ft.
venteèo.. And when I aſked him what became o
them all, and whether they lived or not? he replied.
Yes, mafer; they all live, they be live among my natior.
This information put freſh thoughts into my head,
s'that theſe 'muſt be thoſe very men who before I con-
cluded had been ſwallowed up in the ocean after they
had left their ſhip, that had ftruck upon the rocks of
my kingdom, and after efcaping the fury of the deep.
landed upon the wild: fhore, and committed them
felves to the fury of theſe devouring. Indians,
The manner of their cruelties to one another, whicha :
confequently, as I thought, muſt be acted with greater
barbarity toiftrabigers; created in me a great anxiety.
.and made me ſtill more curious to aſk Friday concern-
ing them: he told me he was furė they ſtill lived there,
having refided among them abore four years, and
that the ſavages gave them victuals to live upon. But .
pray; Friday, ſaid I, whence proceeded all this good
innure and generoſity. How came it to paſs that they
did not kill and eat them; to pleaſe their devouring
appetites, and occafion ſo ſplendid an entertainment
among themNo, no, faid Friday, they not kill'e,
they make brother with’em; by which I underſtoodi
there was a truce-between them. And then I had a
i more favourable opinion of the Indians, upon Friday's
uirering the fe wordsi
: -My riktion, t'ether nanoh no ent
mans; Dat whek nans 'mike war fight as though the
: had faid, that-
weiber thoſe of his kingilom, nor any :
F: 6
ochera
1
LITE AND ADVENTURES
132
other nations that lie knew of, ever ate their fellow.
creatures, but ſuch as their law of arms allowed 10
be devoured ; that is, thote miferable caprives, whoſe
misfortune it thould be to be made priſoners of war.
Some confiderable time after, upon a very pleaſant
day, in moſt ferenc weather, my man and I ſtood
upon the top of a bill, on the cast ſide of the ifland,
whence I had once before beheld the continent of
America. I could not tell immediately what was the
matter; for ſuddenly Friday fell a jumping and dan-
cing as if he had been mad ; and upon my demand-
ing the reaſon of his behaviour, joy, ſaid he, glad!
there fee my country, there my nation, there live white
mans gether. And iridéed ſuch a rapturous ſenſe of
pleaſure appeared in his countenance, that his eyes
had an uncominon ſparkling and brighineſs, and ſuch
a ſtrange eagerneſs, as if he had a longing deſire to
be in bis own country again. This made me not fo
well fatisfied with my inan Friday as before : for by
this appearance, I made no diſpute, but that if be
could get back thither again, he would not only be
uomindful of what religion I had taught bịni, bur
likewiſe of the great obligation he owed se for
his wonderful deliverance : nay, that he would not
only inform his country-men of me, but accompany
hundreds of them to my kingdom, and make me a
miſerable facrifice like thoſe unhappy wretches taken
in batile
Indeed I was very much to blame to have thoſe
cruel and unjuſt ſuſpiciens, and muſt freely own: I
wronged the poor creature very much, who was of a
quite contrary temper. And had he had that diſcern-
ing acuteneſs which many Europeans have, he would
certainly have perceived my coldneſs,and indifference,
and alſo have been very much, concerned upon that
account: as I was now more circumspect, I had
much leflered. my kindneſsjand familiarity with him,
and while this jealouſy, continued, uſed ikat: artful
way, now too much in fafhion, the occasion.cf
ftrife
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
333
ftrife and diffention) of pumping him daily, thereby
to diſcover whether he was deceitful in his thoughrs
and inclinations : but certainly he had nothing in
hin but what was confiftent with the belt principles,
both as a religious Chriſtian and a grateful friend;
and indeed I found every thing he ſaid was ſo inge-
nuous and innocent, that I had no room for fufpi-
cion, and, in ſpite of all uneatinefs, be not only
made me entirely his owrt.again, but allo cauſed me
niuch-solament that I ever conceived one ill thought
of him.
As we were walking up the ſame hill another day,
when the weather was ſo hazy at fea, tliat I could
not perceive the continent, Friday, faid I, do'nt you
with yourfelf to be in your own country, your own
nation, ainong your old friends and acquaintance.?
Vie's, ſaid he, me much O glad to be at my owi nation.
And what would you do there, Friday? Would you
turn wild again, eat man's fleſh, and be a favage as
you were formerly? No, no, (anſwered he, full of
concern, and thaking his head), Friday now tell them
to live good, tell them pray God, tell them to eat corn-
bread, cattle fleſh, milk, no est man again. But furely,
replied I, if you ſhould offer to do all this, they will
ķill you, and to manifeſt their contempt of fuch is-
ſtruction, eat you up when they have done. He then
put on a grave, yet innocent and fmooth .counie-
nance, ſaying, No, they no kill me, they willing love
learn : that is, that they would be very williag to
learn : adding withal, that they had learned much of
: the bearded mans that come in the boat. Will you, faid.
1, go back again, Friday? He ſmiled at that, and told
mé, that he could not ſwim ſo far. But, faid I, I
will make a canoe for you: Yes, imajter, ſaid he, me
golif you go, me. no igo if you ſay. I go, Friday? why,
would you have them eat me up, and devour your
kind maſter? No, no, ſaid he, i111€ make them not cat
mater, me make they much love you ; that is, he would
o tell them bow Ibad:lain bis cnemies, and thereby
faved
3:34
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ſaved his life, for which reaſon he would make tliein:
love me: and then he related ro mne, as well as he
was able, how exceeding kind thoſe of his nation
were to the white, or bearded men, as be called .
them, who, in their great calamity, were driven in.
to their country..
It was from iliis time, indeed, I had ſtrong incli--
nations to venture over, and uſe my utmoſt efforts,
if poflīble, to join theſe white bearded men, who un.
doubtedly were Spaniards or Portugueſe; for, thought
1, it muſt be certainly a better and ſafer way to eſcape
when there is a good company, than for me alone
from an iſland forty miles off the ſhore, and without
any affiftance. Some days after Friday and I being
at work, as uſual, at the ſame time diverting ourfelves
with various diſcourſes, I told him I had a boat which
I would beſtow upon hiin, whenever he pleaſed to re-
turn to his own nation“; and to convince him of the
truth of what I ſaid, I took him with me to the other
ſide of the iſland, where n:y.frigare lay; and then ta--
king it from under the water, (for:always kepe it.
funk for fear of a diſcovery) we both went into it to
ſee how it would manage ſuch an expedition.
And really never could ang.be more dexterous in i
rowing than my faithful fervant, making the boat go ·
as faft-again as I could. Well, now, Friủay, ſaid I,
Thall we now go to your ſo much defired nation? But in...
tead of meeting with thar chearfulneſs I expected, he
looked very dull and melancholy at my ſaying fo;
which indeed at firſt ſurpriſed me; sill he made mic
fengible that his concern was about the boat's being
..too ſmall to go ſo long a voyage. Upon which I let
him underſtand I had a much bigger; and according-
ly the next day went to the place where the firſt boat.
lay, which I had made, when all the ftrcogih I had,
or art I could uſe, failed me in my attempt to get it
into the water ; but now it having lain in the fän
two and twenty years, and no care being taken of it
all that wbile, it became in a manner rotiaasi My
man
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
133
man told me, that ſuch a boat would do very well to
the purpoſe, fufficient to carry enough vittle, dring,
bread, for that was his manner of taiking. In ſhort,
my mind being ſtrongly fixed upon my deſign of go-
ing over with him to the continent, I very plainly
told himn, that we would both go and make a boat
full as big, and more proportionable than that,
wherein he might ſafely return to his own nation.
Theſe words made Friday look ſo very pentive,
that I thought he would have fallen at my feet. It
was ſometime before he could ſpeak a word, which
made me ask him what was the matter with him ?
He replied in a very ſoft and moving tone, IV hat has
foor Friday done ?? why are you angry mad withipcor fer-
vant? What me done, o what me done? Friday, ſaid I,
you never yet have offended me; what makes you
think I am angry with you, when I am not angry at
all ? Ycu no angry, no angry, ſaid he feveraktimes; if
you te no angļy, why den ſend Friday over great water
10 my own nation? Why, ſurely, Friday, anſwered },
did not you wiſh to be there, when from a mountain
you beheld the place where you was born ? and is it
not to ſatisfy your deſires that I am willing to give
you leave to return thither? Yes yes, ſaid Friday, me
will be there Jure 'nough, but me den wiſs mafter there
tog; no wiſh Friday there, no maſter there. In ſhort,
he could not endure the thoughts of going there with-
I go there, Friday, ſaid I, what ſhall I do
there iHe anſwered very quickly, o maſter you
do great deal much good, you teach all de wild mans to be
good tame mans; you learn dem to be fober, live good
life, to know God, and pray God. Alas! poor Friday,
ſaid I, what can I do againſt their pricits of Bena-
muckee, or indeed what good can I make your nation
fenfible of, when I myſelf am but a poor ignorant
man? No, no, maſter, ſaid he, you be no ignorant, yott
teachee me good, you teachee dem.good. You ſhall go
without me, Friday, ſaid I, for I don't care to ace
company you thither; I would rather live in this fo-
litude
out nie.
1
-
136
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
litude than venture among ſuch inhuman favages,
Go your way, ſince you defire it, and leave me a-
lone by myself, as I was before I ſaved your life.
Never was any creature more thunder-ſtruck than
Friday was at theſe words. Go me away, leave maſter
away, ſaid he, after a long litence, no, no, Friday die,
Iriday live not, mater gone, as though he had ſaid,
l' neither can nor will live, if my maſter ſends me
from him. And here I cannot but take notice of the
ftrong ties of friendtlrp which many times ſurpaſs-
thoſe of confanguiniry : for eften we find a great diſ-
agreement among kindred ; and when there is any .
ſeeming regard for each other, it is very ſeldom true,
and fcarce ever lafting, if powerful intereſt does not
Bear the ſway; and that alone is often the occaſion
of the greateſt hátred in the world, which is to defire
the death of parents and relations, forihe ſake of acon
quiring their fortunes : but there wasıno ſuch thing
between my fervant and me : inſtead of which there
was the greateft gratitude, and the moft fincere love;
he found me not only his deliverer, but his preſerver
and comforter: 'not a ſevere and cruel tyrant, but a:
kind, loving, and affable.friend. He wanted for no
manner of luftenance ; and when he was ill, or out
of order, was his phyfieian, nor only for his body,
but bis roul, and therefore no wonder was it, that
-fach an innocent creature, long ſince divefted of his
former natural cruelty, ſhould have an uncommon.
concern at fo cruel a feparation from me, which
pierced him to the very foul, and made him delire
even to die, rather than live without me:
After I had told Friday, in a very careleſs manner,
that he should be at his liberty as ſoon as the bont was
made, the language of his eyes expreſſed all imagi.
nable confuſion; when immediately running to one.
of his hatchets, which he uſed to wear as a defenſive
weapon, he gives it into my band, with a heart fo
-Full, that he could ſcarcely fpeak. Friday, ſaid I,
what is it you mean what muſt I do with this?
Only
>
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
137
you are
Only kill Friday, fáid he, Friday care not live long.
But what muſt I kill you for ? replied I again. Ab!
dear maſter, what made you Friday ſave from eat a me
up, po keep long. Friday, make Friday love God, and not
love Benamuchee, and now Friday ſend away, never fee
Friday more. As though the poor creature had ſaid,
Alas, my deareſt kind maſter, how comes it to paſs,
that after having ventured your precious life, to ſave
me from the jaws of devouring cannibals like myſelf,
after ſuch a tender regard to provide for me ſuch a
comfortable nourithment, and continuing fo long a
kind maſter, and a moſt ſincere friend ; and after
making me forſake the falſe notion of an Indian
deity, and worſhip the true God in ſpirit and in
truth: afier all this, how comes it now, that
willing to fend me away to 'my former courſe of li-
ving, by which means undoubtedly we ſhall be dead
to each other ; but greater muſt be my misfortune,
that I thall-never behold my beſt friend I have in the
world any more. And this undoubtedly, though he
could not expreſs himſelf fo clearly, muſt be his fen-
'timents; for the tears ran down his cheeks in fuch a
plentiful manner, that I had much ado to refrain
from 'weeping alſo when I beheld the poor creature's
affection ; ſo that I was forced to comfort him in
be beſt manner I could ; which I did, by telling
hin, if he was content to abide with me, I ſhould
be ever willing to keep him.
Afrer Friday's gricf was ſomething abated, more
fully to convince me of his affection, he ſaid, O mna,
jer, me nat care to be in 1917 12:2t19:7, leave you here; me
d fire nation learn good, that's all; meaning, that his de
fire was for the converſion of that barbarous people,
But as I had no apoſtolic milion, nor any concern a.
bout their ſalvation; ſo I had not the leaſt intention
or defire of undertaking it: and thc ftrength of my
inclination, in order to escape, proceeded chicly from
my late diſcourſe with Friday, about theſe ſeventeen
white bearded men, that had been driven vpon tire
barbarian
138
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
barbarian coaſt, whom I deſigned to join, as the only
means to further our eſcape. To which intent my
man and I went to ſearch for a proper tree to fell,
whereof we might make a large periagua or canoe,
to undertake the voyage : and indeed we were not
long in finding one fit for our purpoſe, there being
enough of wood in the iſland to have built a fleet of
large velſels; but the thing we principally wanted
was, to get one ſo near the water, that we might
launch it after it was finished, and not commit fo
horrid a miſtake as I had done once before.
Well, after a great ſearch for what was beſt and
moſt convenient, Friday at laſt, whoſe judgment in
ſuch affairs was much fuperior to nine, pitches up-
on a kind of wood the moſt fitting for it. To this
day I cannot tell the name of the tree, nor deſcribe
it any other way, than only by ſaying, that it is very
like what we call fuftic, or betwixt that and the Ni-
caragua wood, being much of the fame colour and
fimell. But though my man exceeded me in the
knowledge of the most proper tree, yet I ſhewed him
a much better and cleaner way to make a canoe than
ever he knew before: for he was for burning the.
hollow or cavity of the tree, in order to make this.
boat ; but I then told him how we mighe do it with
tools, learning him at the ſame time how to uſe
them, which indeed he did very dexterouſly; ſo that
in a month's labour we finiſhed it, making it very
handtoine, by cutting the outſide into the true ſhape
of a boat. After this it took us a full fortnight be-
fore we could get her into the water, which we did,
as it were, inch by inch, upon great rollers :, but
when ſhe was in, ſhe would have carried twenty
men, with all the eaſe imaginable.
As I was very well pleaſed, you may be fure, at the
launching of this man of war of mine, I was no leſs
amazed to behold with what dexterity my man would
manage her, turn her, and paddle her along. Well,
Friday, 'aid I, what do you think of it now? Do you
think
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
139
But my
think this will carry us over? Yes maſter, ſaid he, me
venture over well, though great blow wind.
deſign was yet farther, which he was intenſible of;
and that was to make a maſt and fail, and to provide
her with an anchor and cable, As to a maſt, that
was no difficult thing at all to procure; ſo I fixed
upon a ſtraighi young cedar tree, which I found near
the place, great plenty of it abounding in the iſland;
and ſetting Friday to cut it down, I gave him parti-
cular directions how to ſhape and order it; but as to
the fail, that I managed myfelf. I very well knew I
had ſome old ones, or pieces or fails enough, which
had lain ſix and twenty years by me ;- but not being
careful to preſerve them, as thinking I ſhould have
no occaſion to uſe them any more, when I came to
look them over, I found them almoſt all routèn, ex-
cept two ; and with theſe I went to work, and after
a great deal of pains and awkward tedious ftiiching
for want of needles, at length I finished a three cor-
nered ugly thing, like what we call in England a
ſhoulder-of-muiton fail, to go with a boon at bottom
and a little ſmall ſprit at the top, like thoſe which
our longboats uſe, and which I very well knew how
to manage ; eſpecially ſince it was like that which I
had in my patron's fiſhing boat, when, with my bay
Xury, I made my eſcape from the Barbarian thore.
It was near two months, I think, before I con-
pleted this work, that is, the rigging, and fitting my
malt and fails; and indeed they were nicely done,
having made a ſmall ſtay, and a fail, or foreſail to it,
to aſſiſt, if we thould turn to the weſtward ; and,
which was ſtill inore, I fixed a rudder to the ſtern af
her, to ſteer with ; and though I was but a very
in.
different ſhipwright, yet, as I was ſenſible of the
great uſefulneſs and abſolute neceffity of a thing like
this, I applied myſelf to it with ſuch a conſtant ap-
plication, that at laſt I accompliſhed my defign; but
what with the many dull conirivances I had about it,
and the failure af many things, it coft me as much pains
in
140
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
in ordering as in making the boat. Befides, when all
this was done, I had my man to teach what belonged
to its navigation : for though he very well underſtood
how to paddle a canoe along, he was an utter ſtran.
ger to a ſail and a rudder, and was amazed when he
Taw me work the boat to and again in the fea, by
them, and how the ſail gibbed and filled this way or
that way, as the courſe we failed changed. After
fome time, and a little uſe, I made all theſe things
very familiar to him, ſo that he became an expert
failor, except in relation to the compaſs, and that I
could make him underſtand but little of. But, as it
happened, there was feldom occaſion for it, there
being but little cloudy weather, and ſcarce ever any
fog in thoſe parts; the ſtars were always viſible in
the night, and the ſhore perſpicuous by day, except
in the rainy ſeaſon, which confined every one to his
habitation.
Thus eritered in the ſeven and twentieth year of
my reign, or captivity, which you pleaſe, (ile laſt
'thiee of which, bleifed with the company of my man.
Friday, ought not io be reckoned), I kept the anni.
verſary of my landing here, with the lame thankful-
nefs to God, for his tender mercits, as I did before ;
and certainly, as I had great caule for a thankful ac-
knowledgement for my deliverance at firſt, I had
auch greater now, for ſuch fingular and additional
teftimonies of the care of Providence over me, fir all
my
diftreffes both of body and mind, and the great
hopes 1 had of being effectpally and ſpecdily deliver-
ed; for I had a ſtrong imprefion upon my mind,
that I ſhould not be another year in this iſland. But,
however, I full continued on wirb my huſbandry,
digging, planting ; and fencing, as uſuals gathering
and curing my grapes, and doing all other things
that were neceflary,
And now the rainy ſeaſon beginning to come on,
obliged me io keep the longer within doors; but be.
fore this, I brought my new vepel into the creek,
where
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
141
where I had landed my rafts from the ſhip, and haule
ing her up to the ſhore, I ordered my man Friday to
dig a dock ſufficient to hold her in, and deep enouglı
to give her water, wherein ſhe might float; and then,
when the tide was out, we made a ſtrong dam croſs
the end of it, to keep out the water; by which means
the lay dry, as to the tide from the ſea; add to keep
the rain from her, we thatched her over, as it were,
wiih boughs of trees, like a houſe; and fo we waited
for the months of November and December, in
which I deſigned to venture over the ocean.
No ſooner did the ſeaſonable weather begin to draw
near, but ſo much was I elevated with this neiv de-
ſigned adventure, that I daily prepared for the voy-
age. The firſt thing I thought on was, to lay by a
certain quantity of proviſions, as a ſufficient ſtore for
ſuch an expedition, intending in a week or fortnight's
time to open the dock, and launch out the boat for
that purpoſe. But one morning as I was very buſy
upon ſomething neceſſary for this occaſion, I called
Friday to me, and bid him go to the ſea ſhore, and
fee if he could find a turtle or tortoiſe, a thing which
we cominonly had once a week, as much upon ac-
count of the eggs, as for the ſake of the fled. He
had not been long gone, but he came running back,
as though he was purſued for life, and as it were flew
over my outward wall, or fence, like one that felt not
the ground, or ſteps he fet his feet on; and before I
had time to enquire the reaſon of his precipitation,
be cries out, Odear maller, o forrow! ſorrow! Bad!
o bad! Why, what's the matter, Friday? faid I. O
yonder, yonder, ſaid he, there be one, tico, or three ca-
noes ! two, three, Surely thought I) there muſt be
fix, by my man's way of reckuning; but, on a ſtricter
inquiry, I found there were but threc. Well, Friday,
faid, I, don't be terrified, I warrant you we will not
only defend ourſelves againft 'em, but kill the moſt
of theſe cruel ſavages. But though I comforted him
in the beſt manner I could, the poor creature trembled
fe
142
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ſo, that I ſcarce knew what to do with him : 0 ma-
fler, ſaid he, they come look Friday, cut pieces Friday,
eat a me up. Why, Friday, ſaid I, they will eat me
up, as well as you, and my danger is as great as yours.
But ſince it is ſo, we muſt refolve to fight for our
lives. What ſay you ? can you fight, Friday? Yes,
ſaid he very faintly, me ſboot, me kill what I can, but
there come great many number. That's no matter, ſaid
I again, our guns will terrify thoſe that we do not kill :
I am very willing to ſtand by you to the laſt drop of
my blood ; now tell me, if you will do the like by
me, and obey my orders in whatſoever I command?
Friday then anſwered O maſter, me loſe life for you, me
die when you bid die. Thus concluding all queſtions
concerning his fidelity, immediately I fetched him a
good dram of rum, (of which I had been a very good
huſband), and gave it him to comfort his heart.
After he had drank it, I ordered him to take the two
fowling pieces, which we always carried, and load
them with large ſwan ſhot, as big as ſmall piſtolbul-
lets; then I took four muskets, and loaded them with
two flugs, and five ſmall bullets each, charging my
two piſtols each with a brace, I hung my great ſword,
as cuftonary, naked to my fide, and gave Friday his
hatchet, as a moft excellent weapon for defence.
Thus prepared, I thought as well of myſelf as any
knight errant that ever handled a ſword and ſpear. I
took iny perſpective glaſs, and went up to the ſide of
the hill, to ſee what I could diſcover; and I perceived
very ſoon, by my glaſs, that there were one and twen-
ty lavages, three priſoners, and three canoes; and
that their chief concern ſeemed to be the triumphant
banquet upon the three poor human bodies, a thing
which by chis time I had obſerved was very common
with them. I alſo remarked, that they did not land
at that place from whence Friday made his eſcape,
but nearer to the creek, where the ſhore was low
and where a thick wood came very cloſe to the ſea.
My ſoul was then filled with indigoation and abhor-
rence
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
143
rence ar ſuch inhuman wretches, which put a period
to all my former thoughts in their vindication; nei.
ther would I give myſelf time to conſider their right
of conqueſt, as I had done before; but deſcending
from the mountain, I came down to Friday, and told
him, I was reſolved to go ſpeedily to them and kill
them all ; aſking him again, in the ſame breath, if
he would ſtand by me? When by this time being
recovered from his fright, and his fpirit much cheer-
ed with the dram I had given him, he was very
pleaſant, yet ſeriouſly telling me, as he did before,
when I bid die, he would die.
And now it was, haring fixed my reſolution in ſo
ſtrong a manner, that nothing could diveſt my breaſt
of its uncommon fury, I immediately divided the
loaded arms betwixt us. To my inan Friday I gave
a piſtol to ſtick in his girdle, with three guns upon
his ſhoulder, a weight too great, I confeſs, to bear;
but what muſt a poor king do, who had but one fol:
dier in the world? But to ſhew I made him bear no
more than what I would lay on myſelf, I ſtuck the
other piſtol in my girdle, and other three guns upon
my ſhoulders ; nay ſomething more, but that was
like Æfop's burden, a ſmall bottle of rum, which was
foon lightened, to our exceeding refreſhment. Thus
we marched out, under a ponderous load of armour,
like two invincible champions, with a quantity of
powder and bullets to ſtand our battle, and load a-
gain, when the pieces were diſcharged.
And now
my orders being to be obeyed, I charged Friday to
keep cloſe behind me, and not to ſtir, or ſhoot, or
attempt any thing till I commanded him; and, in
the interim, noi to ſpeak ſo much as one word. lo
was in this order I fetched a compafs to the right
hanil, of near a mile, as well to get over the creek,
as to attain the wood; and by this I thought to come
within ſhot of them before I could be diſcerned ; as
I found by my glaſs would not be difficult to accom-
plith.
But
1:14
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
But how fickle and wavering is the mind of men,
even in our greateſt fury and Itrongeſt inclination ?
For while I was taking this march, my reſolution be.
gan to abate, not through fear of their numbers, who
were a parcel of naked unarmed wretches, but thoſe
reflections occurred to my thoughts: What power
was I commiffioned with, or what occaſion or necef-
fity had I to go.and imbrue my hands. in human blood,
and murder people that had neither done nor ibtend.
ed to do me any wrong! They were innocent in par-
ticular as to me"; and their barbarous cuſtom was not
only their misfortune, but a ſign that God had left
them in the moſt immenſe ſtupidity ; but yet did not
warrant me to be a judge of their actions, much leſs
an executioner of his righteous judgments; that on
the contrary, whenever he thought fit, he would take
vengeance on them himſelf, and puniſh, them in a
national way, according to their national crimes; but
this was nothing at all to me, who had no concern
with them. Indeed, my man Friday might juſtify
himſelf, becauſe they were his declared enemies, of
that very fame nation that went to ſacrifice him be-
fore ; and indeed it was lasvful for him to attack
them, which I could not ſay was ſo with reſpect to
So warınly did theſe things prefs upon my
thoughts all the way I went, that I only reſolved to
place myſelf ſo as to behold their bloody entertain.
ment, without falling upon them, excepi ſomething
more than ordinary, by God's fpecial direction,
Nould oblige me thereto.
Thus fixed in my reſolution, I entered into the
thick wood, (my man Friday following: :ne cloſe be-
hind), when with all poffible warineſs and filence I
marched till I came to the ſkirt of it, on that fide
which was the neareſt to them; for only one end of the
wood interpofed between me and them. Upon which
I called very ſoftly to Friday; and thewing him a
great tree, that was juſt at the corner of the wood, I
ordered him to repair thither, and bring me word, if
he
me.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
145
he could plainly perceive their actions. Accord-
ingly he did as I commanded him, and came back
with this melancholy ſtory, that they were all about
their fire, eating the fleth of one of their priſoners;
and that another lay bound upon the ſand, a little
diſtant from them, whom they deſigned for their
next ſacrifice; and this, he told me, was not one
of their nation, but one of thoſe very bearded men,
who were driven by a storın into their country,
and of whom he had ſo often talked to me about.
You may be ſure, that, upon hearing this, my ſoul
was ready to ſink within me; when aſcending, up
into a tree, I ſaw plainly, by my glaſs, a white man,
who lay upon the beach of the tea, with his hands
and feet tied with flags, or things reſembling ruſhes,
being covered with cloaths, and leemed to be an
European. From the tree, where I took this pro-
fpect, I perceived another tree, and a thicket beyond
it, about fifty yards nearer to them, than where I
was; which, by taking a ſmall circle round, I migbr
come at undiſcovered, and then I ſhould be within
half a thot of thele devourers. And this conſidera.
tion alone, to be more perfectly revenged upon them,
made me with hold my paflion, though I was en-
raged to the higheſt degree imaginable: when go-
ing back about twenty paces, I got behind fome
buſhes, which held all the way till I came to the
other trce; and then I aſcended to a little rifing
ground, not above eighteen yards distance, and there
I had a full view of theſe creatures, and I could per-
ceive all their actions:
Such a fight did then appear, as obliged me not
to lofc a moment's time. No leſs than nineteen of
thefe dreadful wretches fat upon the ground, cloſe
huddled together, expreſſing all the delight imagi-
nable at ſo bärbarous an entertaininent; and they
had juſt fent other (10.10-murder this.poor unhap-
py Chriſtian, and bring him limb by limb to their
Hre; for they were just then going to untie the
G
bunds
146 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
hands from his feet, in order for death, as feiters
are knocked off the feet of malefactors before they
go to the place of execution. Hereupon, imme-
diately turning to my man, Now, Friday, ſaid I,
mind what I ſay, fail in nothing, but do exactly as
you ſee me do. All which he promiſing he would
perform, I ſet down one of my mulkets, and the
fowling piece upon the ground, and Friday did the
fame by his; and with the other muſket I took my
aim at the ſavages, bidding him do the like: Are
you ready? ſaid I. Yes, Maſter, ſaid he. Why then
fire at them, ſaid I; and that very moment I gave
fire likewiſe.
I only killed one, and wounded two; but my
man Friday, taking his aim much better than 1,
killed two, and wounded three. You may be ſure
they were in a dreadful conſternation, at ſuch an
unexpected dilatter; and thoſe who yet had eſcaped
our penetrating thot, immediately jumped upon their
feer, but were in ſuch confuſion, that they knew
not which way to run or look, not knowing from
whence their deſtruction came. We then threw
down our pieces, and cook up others, giving a ſe-
cond dreadful volley; but as they were loaded only
with ſwan-fhot, or ſmall piſtol-bullets, we perceived
only two of them fall; though many were wound-
ed, who run yelling and ſcreaming about like mad
creatures. Noiv, Friday, ſaid I, lay down your
piece, and take up the muſket and follow me. He
did ſo, with great courage, when thewing ourſelves
to the favages, we gave a great ſhout, and made
directly to the poor victim, who would have been
facrificed, had not our firſt fire obliged the butchers,
with three others, to jump into a canoe.
order Friday fired at them, at which ſhot I thought
he killed them all, by reaſon of their falling to the
bottom of the boat; however, he killed two, and
mortally wounded a third. In the mean time I cur
the flags that tied the hands and feet of the poor
creature,
By iny
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
147
creature, and lifting him up, aſked him in the Por-
tugueſe tongue, Ihat he was? He anſwered me in
Latin, Chriſtianus; but ſo very weak and faint, that
he could ſcarce ſtand or ſpeak. Immediately I gare
him a dram, and a piece of bread to cheriſh him,
and aſked him what countryman he was ? He ſaid,
Eſpaniola, and then uttered all the thankfulneſs
imaginable for his deliverance. Signior, (ſaid I,
with as much Spaniſh as I was maſter of), let us talk
afterwards, but fight now; here, take this ſword
and piſtol, and do what you can.
And indeed he
did fo with ſuch courage and intrepidity, that he cut
two of them to pieces in an inſtant, the favages not
having the power to fly for their lives. I ordered
Friday to run for thuſe pieces we had left at the
tree, which he brought me with great ſwiftuels,
and then I gave him my musket, while I loaded the
reft. But now there happened a fierce encounter
between the Spaniard and one of the ſavages, who
had made at him wich one of their wooden ſwords;
and though the former was as brave as could be ex-
pected, having twice wounded his enemy in the head;
yet, being ſo weak and faint, the Indian had thrown
him upon the ground, and was wreſting my ſword
out of his hand, which the Spaniard very wiſely
quitting, drew out his piſtol, and ſhot him through
the body before I could come near him, though I
was running to his aſſiſtance. As to Friday, he pur-
ſued the flying wretches with his hatchet, diſpatch-
ing three, but the reſt were too nimble for him. The
Spaniard taking one of the fowling pieces, wounded
two, who running into the wood, Friday purſued
and killed one; but the other, notwithſtanding his
wounds, plunged himſelf into the ſea, and ſwam to
thoſe two who were left in the canoe, which, with
one wounded, were all that eſcaped out of one and
twenty. The account is as follows.
G2
Killed
1:8 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
Killed ut fifi ſhot Killed, or died of
fioin the tree 3
their wounds
4
}
2
2
1
He the fecond fit 2 | Eſcaped in the boat,
By Friday in th: boat whereof one woundid, 4
Dicto of thoſe firſt
if not Juin
wounded
Total 21
Dirro, in the word
By the Spaniard 3
The ſavages in the canoe worked very hard to
get out of our reach, and: Friday was as eager in
purſuing them; and indeed I was no leſs anxious
about their eſcape, left, after the news had been
carried to their people, they ſhould return in mul-
titudes, and deſtroy us. Só being refolved to pur-
fue them, I jumped into one of their canoes, and
bid Friday follow me; but no ſooner was I in, than,
to my ſurpriſe, I found anotier poor creature, bound
hand and foot for the flaughter, juſt as the Spaniard
had been, with very little life in him. Immedi-
ately I unbound him, and would have helped him
up; but he could neither ſtand nor ſpeak, but
groined ſo piteouſly, as thinking lie was only un-
bound in order to be flain. Hereupon I bid Friday
fponk to him, and tell him of his deliverance; when
pulling out my butile, I made the poor wretch drink
a dram, which, with the joyful news he had receive
ed, fo revived his heart, that he ſat up in the boar.
As foon as Friday began to hear him fpeak, and
look more fully in his face, it would have moved
y one to tears to perceive his uncommon trans-
ports of joy; for be kified, embraced him, hug.
ged him, cried, laughed, hallooed, jumped about,
danced, fung, then cried again, wrung his hands,
beat his face and head, then fung and jumped about
again, like a diſtracted creature: ſo that it was a
great while before I could make him ſpeak to me,
or tell me what was the matter with him
;
but
when
&
will
An Eng-lilh Ship comes to R.Cruloes Illand.P.49.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
1.49
when he came to the liberty of his ſpeech, at laſt
he told me it was his father.
Here indeed I was infinitely moved to ſee that du-
tiful and tender affection this poor ſavage had to his
aged parent. He would fit down by him in the
bort, open his breaſt, and hold his father's head
cloſe to his bofom, half an hour together, to che-
riil it; then he took his arms and ancles, which
were ſtiff and numbed with binding, and chailed and
rubbed them with his hands; by which means per-
ceiving what the caſe was, I gave him ſome rum,
which proved of great benefit to him.
While we were buſy in this action, the Lavages
had gotten almoſt out of fight; and happy ic was,
we did not purſue them; for there aroſe from the
north weſt, which continued all night long, fucia
a violent ſtorm, that I could not ſuppoſe otherwiſe
but that they were all drowned. After this, I call-
ed Friday to me, and asked him, if he had given his
father any bread ? H: Thook his head, and ſaid,
None, not one bil, me eit & up all? ſo I gave him a
cake of bread out of a little pouch I carried for this
end. I likewiſe gave him a drum for himſelf, and
two or three bunches of raiſins for his father. Both
there he carried to him, for he would make him
driuk the dram to comfort hini.
A Wily he then runs out of the boat as if he was be-
witched, with ſuch an extraordinary ſwiftneſs, that
he was out of ſighi as it were in an inſtant; but
at his return ! perceived him flacken' his pace, be-
cauſe he had ſomething in his hand. And this I
found to be, as he approached ncarer, an earthen
jug with ſome water to his father, with 10 more
cakes of bread which lie delivered into my hands.
Being very thirſty myſelf, I drank ſome of the wa-
ter, of which when his father had drank fufficient.
ly, it more revived his fpirits than all the rum I had
given him.
I then called Friday to me, and ordered him to
Carry
G3
350
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
carry the Spaniard one of the cakes, and ſome water,
who was repofing himſelf upon a green place under
the ſhade of a free, but ſo weak, that though he
exerted himſelf, he could not ſtand upon his feet.
Upon which I ordered Friday to rub and bathe his
ancles with rum, as he did his father's. But every
minute he was employed in this, he would caſt a
wiſhful eye towards the boat, where he left his fa-
ther fitting; who ſuddenly diſappearing, he flew
like lightning to him, and finding he only laid
himſelf down to eaſe his limbs, he returned back to
me preſently; and then I ſpoke to the Spaniard to
let Friday help hiin, and lead him to the boat, in
order to be conveyed to my dwelling where I would
take care of him. Upon which, Friday took him
upon his back, and ſo carried him to the canoe,
terting hin cloſe by his father ; and preſently ſtep-
ping out again, launched the boat off, and paddled
it along the thore faſter than I could walk, though
the wind blew very hard too ; and having brought
them ſafe to the creek, away he runs to fetch the
other canoe; which he brought to the creek almost
as ſoon as I got to it by land, when wafting me
over, he took our new gueſts out of the boat ;
but to wcak were they, that I was forced to make
a kind of a hand-barrow, and when I came to my
caſtle, not being willing to make an entrance inco
my wall, we made them a handſome tent, covered
with old fails, and boughs of trees, making two good
beds of rice ſtraw, wish blankets to lie upon and
cover them.
Thus, like an abſolute king, over
fubjects who owed their lives to me, I thought
myſelf very conſiderable, eſpecially as I had now
three religions in my kingdom, my man Frid.ry be-
ing a Proteſtant, his father a Pagan, and the Spa-
niard a Papiſt; but I gave liberty of conſcience to
them all.
To get proviſions for my poor weak ſubjects I
ordered Friday to kill me a yearling goat; which
when
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
151
when he had done, I cut off the binder quarters,
and chopping it into ſmall pieces, boiled and ſtew.
ed it, puting barley and rice into the broth. This
I carried into their tent, fet a table, dined with
them myſelf, and encouraged them. Fridy was
my interpreter to his father, and indeed to the Spa-
niard coo, who ſpoke the language of the farges
pretty well. After dinner I ordered Friday to fetch
home all our arnis from the field of battle, and the
next day to bury the dead bodies, which he did ac-
cordiogly.
And now I made Friday enquire of his father whe-
ther he thought thoſe ſavages had eſcaped the late
ſtorm in their canoe? and if ſo, whether they would
not return with a power too great for us to retill?
He anſwered, that he thought it impoſſible they
could outlive the ftorm ; or if they were driven
fouthwardly, they would come to a land where they
would as certainly be devoured, as if they were
drowned in the ſea. And ſuppoſe they had attained
their own country, the ſtrangeneſs of their fatal and
bloody attack, would make them tell their people,
that the reſt of them were killed by thunder and
lightning, not by the hand of man, but by two
heavenly fpirirs (meaning Friday and me) who were
fent from above to deſtroy them. And this, he
faid, he knew, becauſe he heard them lay the ſame
to one another. And indeed he was in the right on't;
for I have heard fince, that there four men gave
out, that whoever went to that inchanted island,
would be deſtroyed by fire from the gods.
No canocs appearing ſome time after, as I ex-
pected, my apprehenſions ceaſed : Inſtead of which
my former thoughıs of a voyage took place, elpe-
cially when Friday's father aſſured me I thould have
good uſage in his nation. As to the Spaniard, he told
me that fixteen more of his countrymen, and Porn
tugueſe, who had been ſhipwrecked, made their e.
fcape thither; that though they were in union with
the
G4
192
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
the ſavages, yet they were very miſerable for want
of proviſions and other neceſſaries. When I aſked
him about the particulars of his voyag!, he an-
ſwered, that their ſhip was bound from Rio de la
Plata to the Havannah; that when the thip was loft,
only five men perilhed in the ocean ; the reſt ha-
ving faved themſelves in the boat, were now landed
on the main continent. And what do they in.
tend to do there? ſaid I. He replied, they have
concerted meaſures to eſcape, by building a veſſel,
but that they had neither tools nor proviſions, ſo
that all their deſigns came to nothing. Suppofing
(ſaid 1) I ſhould make a propoſal, and invite then
here, would they not carry me priſoner to New
Spain? He anſwered, no ; for he knew them to
be fuch honeſt men, as would ſcorn to act ſuch in.
human baſeneſs to their deliverer : That if I pleaſ.
ed, he and the old ſavage would go over to them,
talk with them about it, and bring me an anſwer ;
that they ſhould all ſwear fidelity to me as their lea-
der, upon the lioiy facrament; and, for his part,
he would not only do the ſame, but ſtand by me to
the laſt drop of his blood, should there be occa-
fon.
Theſe folemn aſſurances made me reſolve to grant
them relief, and to ſend theſe two over for that
purpoſe : but when every thing was ready, the Spa-
niard raiſed an objection, which carried a great deal
of weight in it : You know, Sir, faid he, that ha-
ving been fone time with you, I cannot but be ſenſible of
your flock of rice and corn, sufficient, perhaps, for us
at prefint, but niat for them, ſhould they come cuir pre-
fonily ; much leſs 10 viqual a veſſel for sin intended voy.
Wint might be as great an occaſion for them to
difigree and rebel, as the children of Iſrael did gainſt
Cod himſelf, when they wanted bread in the wilderneſs.
And therefore my allvice is 10 wait anoi her harveſt, and
in the mean time culiivate and improve ſome more land,
whereby
>
aze.
or ROBINSON CRUSOE.
153
whereby we may have plenty of provifions, in order to
execute our deſign.
This advice of the Spaniard's I approved ex-
tremely; and ſo ſatisfied was I of his fidelity, that
I eſteemed him ever after. And thus we all four
went to work upon ſome more land, and againſt
feed time we had gotten ſo much cured and trim,
med up, ſufficient to row 22 bushels of barley on,
and 10 jars of rice, which was in ſhort all the feed
we had io fpare. As we were four in number, and
by this time all in good health, we feared not a hun-
dred Indians ſhould they venture to attack us : and
while the corn was growing, I pitched upon ſome
trees, fit to build us a large veſſel, in caſe the Spa-
siards came over ; which being marked, I ordered
Frid.ry and his father to cut them down, appointing
the Spaniird, who was now my privy counſellor,
to overlee and direct the work. I likewiſe increaf-
ed my flocks of goats, by ſhooting the wild dams,
and bringing home their kids to my incloſure :
nor did I neglect the grape-ſeaſon but cured them
as uſual, though I had ſuch a' quantity now, as
would have filled 8 barrels with raiſins, And ihus
all of us being employed, they in working, and I in
providing for them, till harveſt came, God Almigh-
ty bleſſed the increaſe of it ſo much, that from
twenty-two barrels of barley, we-threſhed out two
hundred and twenty, and the like quantity of rice,
ſufficient to victual a ſhip fit to carry me and all the:
Spaniards to any part of America.
Thus the principal objection being anſwered by
a. ſufficient ſtock of proviſion, I ſent my two am-:
baffadors over to the main-land, with a regal autho-
rity to adminiſter the oaths of allegiance and fi-
delity, and have an inſtrument ſigned under their
hands, though I never aſked whether they had pen,
ink, or paper; when giving each of them a mutket,,
eight charges of powder and ball, and prorilion e.
GS
nough
1
154
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
nough for eight days, they failed away with a fair
gale, on a day when the moon was ar full. .
Scarce a fortnight had paffed over my head, but,
impatient for their return, I laid me down to ſleep
one morning, when a ſtrange accident happened,
which was uſhered in by ny man's coming run.
ning to me, and calling aloud, Maſter, maſter, they
are come, they are come. Upon which, not dream.
ing of any danger, out I jumped from my bed, put
on my cloaths, and hurried through my little grove :
when looking towards the fea, I perceived a boat
about a league and a half diſtant, ſtanding in for
the ſhore, with the wind fair. I beheld they did
not come from the ſide where the land lay on, but
from the ſouthermoſt end of the island : ſo theſe
being none of the people we wanted, I ordered Fri-
day to lie ſtill, till ſuch time as I came down froni
the mountain, which with my ladder I now aſcend-
ed, in order to diſcover more fully what they were :
and now, with the help of my perſpective glaſs, I
plainly perceived an Engliſh fhip, which I conclu-
ded it to be, by the faſhion of its long boat; and
which filled me with Tuch uncommon tranſports of
joy, that I cannot tell how to deſcribe ; and yet
fome ſecret doubts hung about me, proceeding from
I know not what cauſe, as though I had reaſon to
be upon my guard. And indeed I would have no
man contenin the ſecret hints and intimations of
danger, which very often are given, when he may
imagine there is no poſſibility of its being real : for
had not I been warned by this filent admonition, I
had been in a worfe ſituation than before, and per-
haps inevitably ruined.
Not long it was, before I perceived the boat to
approach the fhore, as though they looked for a
place where they might conveniently land; and at
laſt they ran their boat on fhore upon the beach,
about half a mile's diſtance; wbich proved ſo much
the happier for me, ſince had they come into the
creek,
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
155
creek, they had landed juſt at my door, and might
not only have forced me out of my caſtle, but piun.
dered me of all I had in the world. Now I was
fully convinced they were all Engliſhmen, three of
which were unarmed and bound; when immedi-
ately the first four or five leaped on flore, and cook
thoſe three out of the boat as priſoners ; one of
whom I could perceive uſed the moſt paffionare ge-
ftures of entreaty, afiliction, and defpair, while the
others, in a leſſer degree, thewed abundance of con.
cern.
Not knowing the meaning of this, I was very
much aſtoniſhed, and I beckoned to Friday, who was
below, to aſcend the mountain, and likewiſe view
this fight.. O maſter, ſays he to me, you ſee Eng-
lih mins cat priſoners as well as Savage malis. And
do you think they will eat them, Friday ? ſaid I,
Yes, ſaid Friidry, they eat a all up. No, no, ſaid lo.
Friday, I am much more concerned leſt they mura
der tiem ; but as for eating them up, that I am ſure
they will never doi:
And now I not only lamented my misfortune in
not having the Spaniard and ſavage with nie, but
alſo that I could not come within ſhot of thenuti-
perceived, (they having no fire arms among them),
and ſave theſe three men whom I thought they were
going to kill with their ſwords. But ſome comfort
it was to me, that I perceived they were fet at li-
berty to go were they pleaſed, the raſcally ſtamen
fcattering about as though they had a mind.co fee
the place : and ſo long did they negligently ramble;
that the tide had ebbed fo low, as to leave the boat
aground, Nor were the two men that were in her
more circumfpect : for having drunk a little tou
much liquor, they fell faſt aſleep; but one of cheni
waking before the other, and perceiving the boat
too faſt aground for his ftrength to move it, -hc hal-
looed out to the reſt, who made all poſſible expedi-
tion to come to him: but, as Providence ordered:
G6
ity.
136
LITE AND ADVENTURES
it, all their force was ineffectual to launch her, when
I could hear them ſpeak to one another, why, let
her alone, Jack, can't ye, foc'll float next tide ; by
which words I was fully convinced they were my
own countrymen.
All ihis while I lay very quier,
as being fully ſenſible it could be no leſs than ten
hours before the boat would be afloat, and then it
would be fo dark, as that they could not eaſily per-
ceive me, by which means I ſhould be at more li-
berty to hear their talk, and obſerve all their mo.
tions : not but that I prepared for my defence ; yes
as I had now another fort of enemies to combat
with, I acted with more caution. I took two fu-
fees on my thoulders, and gave Friday three muſkets;
beſides, my formidable goat-tkin coat, and mon-
ſtrous cap, made me look as fierce and terrible as
Hercules of old, eſpecially when two piftols were
ſtuck in my belt, ani my naked ſword hanging by
my fide.
It was my deſign at firſt not to make any attempt
till it was dark, but it being now two o'clock, in
the very heat of the day, the failers were all ftrag-
gling into the woods, and undoubtedly were lain
down to ſleep. The three poor diſtrellcd creatures,
too anxious to get any repoſe, were, however,
feated under the ſhade of a great tree, about a quar-
ter of a mile from me. Upon which,
h, without any
more ado, I approached towards them, with my
man following behind me, and, before I was per:
ceived, I called aloud to them in Spaniſh, What are
ye, Gentlemen
At theſe words, they ſtarred up in great confu-
fion, when they beheld the ſtrange figure I made ;
they returned no anſwer, but ſeemed as if they would
fly from me; Genilemen, taid I in Engliſh), don't be
afraid, perhaps you have a friend nearer than you ex-
pect. He nuit be froin Heaven, ſaid one of thein,
gravely pulling off his hat, for we arc paft all help in
this world. All help is from Heaven, faid.l; but, Sir,
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
157
may tell
I am
as I have perceived every action between you and theſe
brutes ſince your landing, only inform me how to aflijt
you, and I will do it to the utmoſt of my power.
Am I talking with God or man?" ſaid he, in
meling tears. Are you of human kind, or an
angel ? Sir, faid I, my poor habit may
you
a m.in, and an Engliſhman, willing to alift you, ba-
ving but this ſervant only : here are arms and ammuni-
tion: tell freely your condition, can we ſuve you ? The
ſtory, ſaid he, is too long to relate, ſince our
butchers are ſo near: but, Sir, I was maſter of that
fhip, my men have mutinied, and it is a favour they
have put my mate, this paſſenger, and me, on ſhore
without murdering us, though we expect nothing
but periſhing here. Are your eneinies gone faid l.
No, replied he, (pointing to a thicket) there they
lie, while my heart trembles, left, having feen and
heard us, they ſhould murder us all. Have they
fire-arins ? faid I. They have but two pieces, ſaid
he, one of which is left in the boat. He alſo told
me, there were two enormous villains among them,
that were the authors of this mutiny, who, if they
were killed or ſeized, might induce the reſt to re-
turn to their obedience. Well, well, faid I, let us
retire farther under the covering of the woods; and
there it was I made theſe conditions with him,
I. That while they ttaid in the iſland, they ſhould
not pretend to any authority; but ſhould entirely
conform to ny orders, and return me the arms
which I ſhould put into thcir hands.
II. That if the ſhip was recovered, they ſhould
afford Friday and mylelf our paffage gratis to Eng-
land,
When he had given me all the ſatisfaction I could
deſire, I gave him and his two companions each of
them a gun, with powder and ball fufficiens, advis
ſing them to fire upon them as they lay ſleepiog.
- The capiaia modeſtly ſaid, that he was forry to kill
them; though, on the other hand, to let there vil-
lains
$
158 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
{
lains eſcape, who were the authors of his miſery
might be the ruin of us all; but, ſaid he, do as you.
think fit: and fo accordingly I fired, killing one of
the captain's chiefeſt enenties, and wounding the
other, who eagerly called for affiſtance ; but the
captain, (who had reſerved his piece) coming up to
him, Sirrah, ſaid he, 'tis too late to call for alliance,
jou foould-rather cry to God to pardon your villany; and
to knocked him down with the ſtock of his gun ::
three others were alſo ſlightly wounded, who at my
approach cried out for inercy. This the captain
granted, upon condition that they would ſwear to be
true to him in recovering the trip, which they fo-
lemnly did : however, I obliged the captain to keep
them bouod. After which I rent Friday and the
captain's mato to ſecure the boat, and bring away:
the oars and fail; when at their return, three men:
coming back, and ſeeing their late diſtreffed captain,
now theim conqueror', ſubinitted to be bound allo.
And then it was, that having more liberiy, I related :
the adventures of my whole life, which he heard.
with a ſerious and wonderful attention. After this
I carried him and his two companions into my little
fortified calle, ſhewed thein all my conveniences, -
and refreſhed them with ſuch proviſions as I could
afford. When this was over, we began to conſider
about regaining the fhip :- he ſaid, that there were
twenty. lix hands on board, who knowing iheir lives.
were forfeited by the law; for con piracy and mut..
tiny, were fo very hardened, that is would be
dangerous for our ſmall company to attack them.
This was a reaſonable inference, indeed, but foine-
thing we muſt reſolve on, and immediately put in
execution : we therefore hieaved the boat upon the
beach fo.bigh that ſhe could not thoot off at high
water mark, and broke a hole in her pot eafily to be
ſtopped ; ſo that all the ſignals they gave for th
boat to come on board were in vain. This obliged
them
?
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
150
them to ſend another boat aſhore, with ten men
armed, whoſe faces the captain plainly deſcried, the
boatſwain being the chief officer ; but he ſaid there
were three boneft lads among them, who were
forced into the conſpiracy. Hereupon I gave him
freſh courage, (for I had perceived he was in con-
cern); in the mean while ſecuring our priſoners,
except two, whom we took to our aſliſtance, we
thought ourſelves able enough to adventure a battle.
When the failors landed, and beheld sheir boat in
that condition, they not only halooed, but fired for
their companions to hear, yet they received no an..
ſwer, This ſtruck them with horror and anaze-
ment, thinking their companions were murdered,
they made as if they would return to the ſhip. I could
perceive the captain's countenance change at this, til
of a ſudden three men were ordered to look after the
boat, while the other ſeven leap on thore, in order
to ſearch for their companions: and indeed they
came to the brow of the hill, near my ancient caſtle,
from whence they could ſee to a great diſtance in
the woods, and there ſhouting and hallooing till tired.
and weary, they at length ſeated themſelves under a
fpreading tree. My opinion was, that nothing
could be done till night, when I might uſe ſome
artitice to get them all out of the boat : but of a
fudden they ſtarted up, and made to the ſea-lide :;
hereupon I ordered Friday and the captain's mate to
go over the creek, and haloo as loud as they could,
and ſo decoying them into the woods, come round
to me again. And this indeed had good effect; for
they followed the noiſe, sill coming weſtward to the
creek, they called for their boat to carry them over,
and taking one of the men out of her, left two to
look after her, having faftened her to the ſtump of
a little tree on phone. Hereupon immediately the
captain and our party paffing the creek, out of their
fight, we ſurpriſed them both, by the captain's knock-
ing down one, and ordering the other to ſurrender
upon
160
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
upon pain of death, and who, being the honeſteſt of
them all, ſincerely joined with us. By this time it
was pretty late ; when the reſt returning to their
boat, which they found aground in the creek the
tide out, and the men gone, they ran about wring-
ing their hands, crying it was an inchanted iſland,
and that they ſhould be all murdered by ſpirits of
devils. My men would willingly have fallen upon
them, but I would not agree to hazırd any of our
party. But to be more certain, Friday and the
captain crawled upon their hands and feet as near
as poffible; and when the boatſwain approached in
fight, to eager was the captain, that he fired, and
killed him on the ſpot : Friday wounded the next
man, and a third ran away. Hereupon I advanced
with my whole army, and it being dark, I ordered
the men we had ſurpriſed with the boat, to call them
by their names, and to parley with them. Accord
ingly he called out aloud, Tom Smith, Tom Sinith! be
anſwered, l'ho's that? Robinfon ! aniwered the
other, For God's fake, Tom, furrender immediately, er
you're all dead men. Who nuſt we ſurrender so?
ſays Sinith. To our captain and fifiy men here, who
have taken me priſoner, rounded Will. Frye, and kil!ed
the boatſwain. Shall we have quarters then? faid
he. Hercupon the captain calls out, You Smith, j'ou
know my voice, ſurrender immediately, and you ſball all.
have your lives granted except Will. Atkins. Here-
upon Atkins cries our, What have I dove, Captain,
more than the reſt, who have been as bud cs 1 buc
that was a lie, for he was the perſon that laid hold
of him, and bound him. However, he was ordered
to ſubmit to the governor's mercy, for ſuch was 1 :
called. And ſo laying down their arms, we bound.
thein all, and ſeized on their boat.
After this, the captain expoſtulated with thein,
telling them, that the governor was an Engliſhman,
who might execute them there ; but he thought chey
would be ſent to England, except Will, Aikins, who
Vas
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. IÓI
was ordered to prepare for death next morning.
Hereupon Atkins implored the captain to intercede
for his life, and the reſt begged that they might not
be ſent to England. This anſwered our project for
ſeizing the ſhip. For after ſending Atkins, and two
of the worſt, fait bound to the cave, and the reſt
being committed to my bower, I fent the captain to
loeat with them in the governor's name, offering
them pardon if they would aſlift in recovering the
thip. Upon which they all promiſed to ſtand by him
till the laſt drop of their blood; and whoever acted
treacherouily, thould be hanged in chains upon the
beach. They were all releaſcd on theſe aſſurances ;
and then the captain repaired the other boat, making
his paſſenger captain of her, and gave him four men
weil armed; while himſelf,
while himſelf, his mate, and five
more, went in the other boat. By midnight they
came within call of the ſhip, when the captain or-
dered Robinſon to hail lier, and cell them that with
great difficulty they had found the men at laſt. But
while they were diſcourfing, the captain, his mate,
and the reſt entered, and knocked down the ſecond
niate and carpenter, fecured thoſe that were upon
the deck, by putting thein under hatches, while the
other boat's crew entered and ſecured the forecaſtle ;
they thien broke inio the round-houſe, where the
mate, after ſome reſiſtance, thot the pirate captain
through the head, upon which all the reft yielded
themſelves priſoners. And thus the thip being re-
covered, the joyſul fignal was fired, which I heard
with the greatelt joy imaginable: nor was it long
before he brough the thip to an anchor at the
creek's mouth, where coming to me unawares, Theri,
ſays he, my deareſt friend and deliverer, there is your
Moip, and we are your ſervants; a comfort ſo un-
ſpeakable, as made me fivoon in his arms, while
wich gratitude to heaven we were cenderly embracing
each other,
Nothing
162 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
Nothing now remaining, but to conſult what we
ſhould do with the priſoners, whom he thought it
was not ſafe to take on board. Hereupon, concert-
ing with the captain, I drefled myſelf in one of his
fuits, and ſending for them, told them, That as I
was going to leave the iſland with all my people, if
they would tarry there, their lives ſhould be ſpared ;
if not, they ſhould be hanged at the firſt port they
came at. They agreed to ſtay. Hereupon I told
them my whole ftory, charging them to be kind to
the Spaniards that were expected, gave them all my
arms, and informing them of every thing neceſſary
for their ſubſiſtence, I and my man Friday went on
board, But the next morning two of the men came
ſwimming to the ſhip's fide, defiring the captain to
take them on board, though he hanged them after.
wards, complaining mightily how barbarouſly the
others uſed them. Upon which I prevailed with the
captain to take them in, and being ſeverely whipe
and pickled, they proved more honeſt for the future.
And ſo I bid farewell to this iſland, carrying along
with me my money, my parrot, umbrella, and goat-
ſkin cap. ; ſetting fail December 12, 1686, after
twenty-eight years, two months, and nineteen days
refidence, that ſaine day and monil that I eſcaped
from Salee, landing in England, June u, 1787, after
five and thirty years abſence from my own country,
which rendered me altogether a ſtranger there.
Here I found my firſt captain's widow alive, who
had buried a ſecond huſband, but in very mean cir-
cumſtances, and whom I made mighty eaſy upon my
Soon afier I went down to Yorkthire,
wliere all my family were expired, except two
fiiters, and as many of one of my brother's children.
I found no proviſion had been inade for me, they
concluding I had been long ſince dead; ſo that I
was but in a very flender ſtacion.
Indeed the ciup-
tain did me a great kindneſs, by his report to the
owners, how I had delivered their thip on the deſo-
late
account.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
163
Jate ifland, upon which they made me a preſent of
2001. Sterling. I next went to Liſbon, taking my
man Friday with me, and there arriving in April, I
met the Portugueſe captain who had taken me on
board on the African coaſt ; but being ancient, he
had left off the ſea, and reſigned all his buſineſs to
his ſon, who followed the Brazil trade. So altered
both of us were, that we did not know each other at
firſt, till I diſcovered myſelf more fully to him. Af-
ter a few embraces, I began to enquire of my con-
cerns; and then the old gentleman told me, that it
was nine years ſince he had been at Brazil, where my
partner was then living, but my truſtees were both
dead ; that he believed I ſhould have a good account
of the product of my plantation ; that the imagi-
nation of my being loſt had obliged my truſtees to
give an eſtimate of my ſhare to the procurator fiſcal,
who, in caſe of my not returning, had given one third
to the king, and the reſt to the monaſtery of St.
Auguſtine; but if I put in ny claim, or any one for
me, it would be returned, except the yearly product,
which was given to the poor. I then deſired him to
tell me what improvement he thought had been made
of ny plantation, and whether he imagined it was
worth my while to look after it? He anſwered, he
did not know how much it was improved; but this
he was certain of, that my partner was grown vaſtly
rich upon his half of it ; and that he had been in-
forined, that the king had 200 moidores per annum
for his third part. He added, that the ſurvivors of
my truſtees were perſons of an ingenuous character;
that iny partner could witneſs my title, my naaie be-
ing regiltered in the country, by which means I
Mould indiſputably recover conliderable fums of
money. But, anſwered I, how could my truſtees
diſpoſe of my effects, when I made you only my heir?
This he ſaid was true ; but there being no affidavit
made of my death, he could not act as my executor
However, he had ordered his foo (then at Brazil) to
act
+
164 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
.
act by procuration on my account, and he had ta-
ken poſſeſſion of my fugar-houſe, having accounted
himſelf for eight years with any partner and truſtees
for the profits, of which he would give me a very
good account.
And indeed this he performed very faithfully, in
a feix days, making himſelf indebred to me 470 moi:
dores of gold, over and above what had been loſt at
fea, after I had left the place. And then he re-
counted to me what misfortunes he had gone through
which forced my money out of his hands, to buy
part in a new ſhip : but, ſays he, you fall not want,
take this, and when my for returns, every farthing ſhall
be paid you.
Upon which he put into my hand a
purſe of 150 moidores in gold, as likewiſe the inftru.
ment containing the title to the ſhip which his ſon
was in, and which he offered as ſecurity for the re-
mainder. But really when I ſaw ſo much goodneſs,
generofity, tenderneſs, and real honefty, I had not
the heart to accept it ; for fear he ſhould ſtraiten
himſelf, upon my account. It is true, ſaid he, it
may be fo; but then the money is yours, not mine, and
you may have the greateſt occaſion for it. However,
I returned fifty of them back again, promiſing that
I would freely give him the other hundred when I
got my effects in my hands, and that I deſigned to
go myſelf for that purpoſe. But he told me he
could ſave me that trouble, and ſo cauſed me to en.
ter my name, with a public notary, as likewiſe my
affidavit, with a procuration affixed to it; and this
he ordered me to ſend in a letter to one of his ac-
quaintance, a merchant in Brazil: and indeed no-
thing could be more faithfully and honourably ob-
ferved ; for in ſeven months time I had a very faith-
ful account of all my effects, what ſụms of money
were raiſed, what expended, and what remained for
my uſe: in a word, I found myſelf to be worth goool.
Sierling, and 1000l. per annum. Nor was this all,
li
for my partner congratulated me upon my being a-
live,
!
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
165
live, telling me how much my plantation was im-
proved, what negroes were at work, and how many
Ave Marias he had ſaid to the Virgin Mary for my
preſervation, defiring me to accept kindly fome pre-
fents he had ſent me, which I found thewed the
greateſt generofity
No ſooner did the ſhip arrive, but I rewarded my
faithful captain, by returning him the hundred moi-
dores; and not only forgiving him all he owed me,
I allowed him yearly a hundred more, and fifty to
his fon, during their lives. And now being reſol-
ved to go to Englaud, I returned letters of thanks
to the prior of St. Auguſtine, and in particular to
my old partner, with very ſuitable prefents. By the
captain's advice I was perfuaded to go by land to
Calais, and there take paffage for England; when,
as it happened, I got a young Engliſh genılenian, a
merchant's fon at Liſbon, to accompany me, toge-
ther with two Engliſh, and two Portugueſe gentle-
men ; fo that with a Portugueſe ſervant, an Engliſh
ſailor, and my man Friday, there were nine of us
in number.
Thus armed and equipped, we ſet out, and came
to Madrid, when the ſummer decaying we hafted to
Navarre; where we were informed, that there was
ſcarcely any pafling, by reaſon of the prodigious
quantity of fnow; ſo that we were obliged to abide
near twenty days at Pampeluna, and at laſt to take
a guide to conduct us ſafe towards Tholouſe. And
now twelve other gentlemen joining with us, toge-
ther with their ſervanis, we had a very jolly conipa-
ny.
Away our guide led us by the frightful moun-
tains, and through ſo many intricate mazes and
windings, that we inſenſibly pafled them, which, as
we travelled along; uſhered us into the proſpect of
the fruitful and charming provinces of Languedoc
and Gaſcogne.
But now came on two adventures, 'boch tragical
and comical. Firſt, our guide was encountered by
three
166 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
to
three wolves and a bear, who ſet upon him and his
horſe, and wounded him in three places; upon which
my man riding up to his affiſtance, ſhot one of them
dead upon the ſpot, which made the others retire to
the woods. But the pleaſanteſt adventure was,
behold my man attack the bear. 'Tis ſuch a crea.
ture, that if you let bim alone, he will never meddle
with you: and this my man very well knew, and ſo
begging leave of me in broken Engliſh, he told us,
he would make good laugh. Why, you filly fool, ſaid
I, he'll eat you up at a mouthful. Eatee me up, re-
plied he, by way of ſcorn, me not only eatee him,
but make much good laugh. Upon which, pulling off
his boots, he claps on his pumps, and running after
the monſtrous beaſt, he called out, that he wanted
to diſcourſe with him; and then throwing ſtones on
purpoſe to incenſe him, the beaſt turns about in fury
and with prodigious ſtrides ſhuffles after him. But
though he was not ſwift enough to keep up pace
with Friday, who made up to us as it were for help,
yet being angry, You dog, ſaid I, inmediately take
horfe, and let us ſhoot the creature. But he cried,
Dear maſter, no jhoot, me muke you laugh much. And
ſo he turned about making figns to follow, while the
bear ran after him, till coming to a great oak, he
afcended in a minute, leaving his gun at the bottom
of it. Nor did the bear make any difficulty of it,
but aſcended like a cat, though his weight was very
great. You muſt conſider I was not a little amazed
at the folly of my man, as not perceiving any thing
to occaſion our laughter, till ſuch time as we rode
up nearer, and beheld the beaſt mounted upon the
oak, on the beginning of the ſame branch, to which
Friday clung at the farther end, where the bear durft
not come. Hereupon Friday cried out, Now maſter,
me make much laugh, me make de bear dance, Upon
which he fell a-thaking the bough, which made the
creature look behind him, to ſee how he could re-
treat. Then, as if the bear had underſtood his ſtam-
mering
1
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 167
mering English ; Why you 1:0 come farther, Mr. Bear?
ſaid he, pray, Mr. Bear, come farther : and then in-
deed we all burſt into laughter, eſpecially when we
perceived Friday drop like a ſquirrel upon the ground
leaving the beaſt io make the beſt of his way down
the tree.
And now thinking it the moſt convenient
time to ſhoot the creature, Friday cried out, o dear
after, no shoot, me fooot by and by; when taking
up the gun, Me no ſboot yet, ſaid he, me make once
more much laugh. And accordingly he was as good
as his word; for the creature deſcending backwards
from the tree very leiſurely, before he could lay one
foot on the ground, Friday ſhot him through the ear,
ftone dead; and looking to ſee whether we were
pleaſed, he burſt out into a hearty laughter, ſaying,
So we kill de bear in my country; not with the gun,
but with much long arrows.
Thus ended our diver.
fion, to our great fatisfaction ; eſpecially in a place
where the terrible howlings ſtruck us with a conti-
nual terror. But the ſnows now growing very deep,
particularly on the mountains, the ravenous crea-
iures were obliged to ſeek for ſuſtenance in the vil-
lages, where coming by ſurpriſe on the country-
people, they killed leveral of them, belides a great
number of their ſheep and horſes.
Our guide told us, we had yet one more danger.
ous place to pals by; and if there were any more
wolves in the country, there we ſhould find them.
This was a ſmall plain, encompaſſed with woods, to
get through a long lane, to the village where we
were to lodge. When we entered the wood, the ſun
was within half an hour of ferting; and a little after
it was ſut, we came into the plain, which was not
above iwo furlongs over, and then we perceived five
great wolves crois the road without taking notice
of us, and to ſwift as though they were pursuing af-
ter their prey. Here upon our guide believing there
were more comir, fired
fired us to be upon our
guard. Accordingiy our eyes were very circumſpect,
till
163 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
;
till about half a league farther, we perceived a dead
horſe, and near a dozen of wolves devouring it's car-
cale. My man Friday fain would have fired at them,
but I would not permit him nor had we gone haif
over the plain, but we heard dreadful howlings in a
wood on our left, when preſently we ſaw an hun-
dred come up againſt us, as though they had been
an experienced army. This obliged us to form our-
ſelves in the beſt manner; and then I ordered that
every other man ſhould fire, that thoſe who did not,
might be ready to give a ſecond volley, thould they
advance upon us ; and then every man ſhould make
uſe of his piſtols. But there was no neceſſity for
this ; for the enemy being terrified, ſtopped at the
noiſe of the fire ; four of them were ſhot dead, and
ſeveral others being wounded, went bleeding away,
as we could very plainly diſcover by the ſnow.
And now remembering what had been often told
me, that ſuch was the majeſty of a man's voice, as
to atrike terror even into the fierceſt creatures, I or-
dered all our companions to holloo as loud as poffi.
ble: and in this nocion I was not altogether miſta-
ken ; for they immediately turned about upon the
first halloo, and began to retire ; upon which, or.
dering a ſecond volley in their rear, they gallopped
into the woods with great precipitation.
Thus we had tome ſmall time to load our pieces
again, and they made all the hafte we could on our
way : but we had not rode fiir, before we were
obliged to put ourſelves in a posture of defence as
before, being alarined with a very dreadful noile in
the faine wood, on our left hand, the ſame way as we
were to paſs, only that it was at tome diſtance from
us. By this time the darkſome clouds began to
ſpread over the elements, and the night grow.
ing very dulky, made it to inuch the more to our
diſadvantage ; but ſtill the noiſe increaſing, we were
fully aſſured, that it was the howling and yelling
of thole ravencus creatures; when preſently three
troops
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 169
troops of wolves, on our front, appeared to our
ſight, as though a great number of them had a defign
to furround us and devour is in ſpite of fare. but
as they did not fall upon us immediately, we pro-
ceeded on our journey in as ſwift a manner as the
ro:ds would perniit our borfes, which was only z
large trot. le was in this manner we travelled, till
ſuch time as we diſcovered another wood, and had
the proip.ct of its entrance through which we were
to pills, at the fartheſt lide of the plain. But ſurely
none can expreſs the terror we were in, when ap-
proaching the lane, we perceived a confuſed number
of the fierceſt wolves ſtanding, and as it were guard-
ing irs entrance. Nor were we long in this amaze-
ment, before another occaſion of horror prelented
itſelf; for ſuddenly we heard the report of a gun at
another opening into the wood, and looking that
way, our ran a horſe bridled and ſaddled, flying
wih the greateſt ſwiftneſs, and no leſs than fixieen
or ſeventeen wolves purſuing after him, in order to
devour the poor creature : and unqueſtionably they
did ro, after they had run him down, not being able
to hold out that ſwiftneſs with which he at firſt eſca-
ped them.
When we rode up to that entrance from whence
the horie came forth, there lay the carcaſes of an-
other horſe and two men, mangled and torn by there
devouring wolves: and undoubtedly one of theſe men
was the perſon who fired the gun which we had
heard, for the piece lay by him ; but alas ! moſt of
the upper part of his body and his head were en-
tombed in the bowels of theſe ravenous creatures.
What courſe to take, whether 10 proceed or re.
treat, we could not tell ; but it was not long before
the wolves themſelves made us come to a relolution:
for ſuch numbers ſurrounded us, every one of whom
expected their prey, that, were our bodies to be di.
sided among them, there would not be half a mouth-
ful a piece. But happy, very happy it was for us,
H
that
173 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
that but a little way from the entrance, there lay
Home very large timber trees, which I ſuppoſed had
been cut down and laid there for ſale ; amongſt
which I drew my litile troop, placing ourſelves in
a line behind one long tree, which ſerved us for a
breaſt work, when deliring them to alight, we ſtood
in a triangle, or three fronts, incloſing our horſes
in the centre, the only place where we could preferve
them.
Never cerainly was there a more furious charge
than what the wolves made upon us in this place ;
and che fight of the horſes, which was the principal
prey they aimed at, provoked their hunger, and ad-
ded to their natural fierceneſs. They came on us with a
molt dreadful noſe, that made the woods ring again;
and beginning to mount the pieces of timber, I or-
dered every other man to fire as before directed :
and indeed fo well did they take their aim, that they
killed ſeveral of the wolves at the firſt volley ; but
ftill we were obliged to keep a continual firing, by
reaſon they came on like devils, puſhing one ano-
ther with the greateſt fury. But our ſecond volley
fomething abated their courage, when ſtopping a lit.
tle, we hoped they would have made the best of
their way; however it did not prove fo, for others
Inade a new at!empt upon us : and though in four
firings we killed ſeventeen or eighteen of them, la.
ming twice as many, yet they ſeveral times fuccef-
fively came on, as though they valued not their lives
for the ſake of their prey.
Unwilling was I to ſpend our laſt ſhot too ſudden.
ly, and therefore called my other ſervant, and giving
him a horn of powder, bid him lay a large train
quite along the timber, which he did, while Friday
was charging my fuſee and his own, with the greateſt
dexterity. By this time the wolves coming up the
timber, I rei fire to the train, by ſnapping a dir-
charged piſtol cloſe on the powder. This ſo ſcorch.
ed and terrified them, that ſome fell down, and
others
*
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
171
others jumped in among us ; but there we imme-
diately diſpatched, when all the reſt, frighted with
the light, which the darkſome night cauſed to appear
more dreadful, began at length to rerire ; upon
which, ordering our laſt piftols to be fired at once,
giving at the fame time a great ſhout, the wolves
were obliged to have recourſe to their ſwiftneſs, and
turn cail; and then we fallied out upon twenty
lame ones, cutting them in pieces with our ſwords,
which obliged them to howl lamentably, to the ter-
ror of their fellows, who reſigned to us the field as
victorious conquerors. And indeed I queſtion whe-
ther Alexander king of Macedonia, in any of his
conqueits, had more occaſion for triumph than we
had : for he was but attacked by numerous armies
of ſoldiers ; whereas our little army was obliged to
combat a legion of devils, as it were, worſe than the
cannibals, who the ſame moment, had they flain us,
would have facrified us, to ſatisfy their voracious
appetites.
Thus ended our bloody battle with the beaſts, ha-
ving killed threeſcore of them, and ſaved our lives
from their fury. We ttiil had a league farther to go,
when, as we went; our ears were faluted with their
moft unwelcome howlings, and we expected every
moment anocher attack. But in an hour's time we
arrived at the town where we were to lodge ; and
here we found the place ſtrictly guarded, and all in
terrible confuſion, as well they might, for fear of
the bears and wolves breaking into the village, in
order to prey upon their cattle and people. The
next morning we were obliged to take a new guide,
by reaſon the other fell very bad of his wounds,
which he had received, as before mentioned. After
we had reached Thoulouſe, we came into a warm,
pleafant, and fruitful country, not infeſted with
wolves, nor any ſort of ravenous creatures : and
when we told our ſtory there, they much blaaied our
guide, for conducting us through the foreſt at the
foot
H 2
172
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
foot of the mountains, in ſuch a ſevere ſeaſon, when
the ſnow obliged the wolves to feek for thelier in the
woods. When we informed them in what manner
ve placed ourſelves, and the horſes in the centre, they
exceedingly reprehended us, and told us, it was an
hundred to one, but we had all been destroyed; for
that it was the very fight of the horſes, their io much
deſired prey, that made the wolves more ragingly
furious ihan they would have been, which was evi-
dent, by their being at other times really afraid of a
gun; but then being exceeding hungry, and furious
upon that account, their eagerneſs to come at the
horſes made them inſenſible of their danger ; and
that if we had not by a continual fire, and at laſt
by the cunning ſtratagem of the train of powder,
got the better of them, it had been great odds if
their number had not overpowered us, beſides, it was
a great mercy we alighted from our horſes, and
fought them with that courage and conduct, which
had we failed to do, every man of us, with our
beafts, had been devoured : and indeed this was no-
thing but truth; for never in my life was I fo fenſible
of danger, as when three hundred devils came ruar.
ing upon us, to ſhun whoſe unwelcome company,
if I was ſure to meet a ſtorm every week, I would
rather go a thouſand leagues by fea.
I think I have nothing uncommon in my paffage
through France to take notice of, fince other iravel-
lers of greater learning and ingenuity, have given a
more ample account than my pen is able to ſet forth.
From Thoulouſe I travelled io Paris, from thence to
Calais, where I took ſhipping, and landed at Dover
the 14th of January, in a very cold ſeaſon.
Thus come to the end of my travels, I foon dif-
covered iny new found eftate, and all the bills of
exchange I had brought were currently paid. The
good ancient widow, my only privy counſellor,
Thought no pains nor care too gieat to procure my
advantage ; nor bad I ever occaſion to blame her
fidelity,
OF ROBINSON CRUSOL.
173
fidelity, which drew from me an ample reward, I
was for leaving my effects in her hands, intending
to ſet out for Lisbon, and ſo to the Brazils; but as in
the Defolute and I had ſome doubts about the Ro.
milh religion, ſo I knew there was little encourage-
ment to ſettle there unleſs I would apoftatize from the
orthodox faith, or live in continual fear of the in-
quiſition. Upon this account I reſolved to ſell my
plantation ; and for that intent I wrote to my old
friend at Liſbon, who returned me an anſwer to my
grcat ſatisfaction ; which was, that he could ſell it
to good account: however, if I thought it conveni-
ent to give him liberty to offer it in my name to the
two merchants, the ſurvivors of my truſtees reſiding
at the Brazils, who conſequently underſtood its in-
trinſic value, having lived juſt upon the ſpot, and
who I was fentible were very rich, and therefore
might be the more willing to purchaſe it ; he did
not in the leaſt doubt, but that I should make four
or five thouſand pieces of cight more of it, than I
could do, if I diſpoſed of it in any other manner
whatſoever,
You may oc furc I could not bırt agree with this
kind and ingenuous propoſal; and immediately I
fent him an order to offer it to them, which he ac-
cordingly did: ſo that, about cight nionths after, the
ſhip being in that time returned, he gave me a faili
factory account, that they not only willingly accepi-
ed the offer, but that they had alſo remitted 33,003
pieces of eight to a correſpondent of their own at
Liibon, in order to pay for the purchaſe.
Hereupon in return I ſigned the inſtrument of ſale
according to form, which they had fent froin Liſbon,
and returned it again to my old friend, he having
ſent me for my efate, bills of three hundred twenty-
eight thouſand pieces of eight, reſerving the payment
of one hundred moidores per annum, which I had
allowed hiin during life, likewiſe fifty to his fon during
life alſo, according to my faithful promiſe, which the
plaotation was to make good as a rene-charge.
3
And
H 3.
174
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
part of
And thus having led my reader to the knowledge
of the firſt part of my life, fo remarkable for the
many peculiar providences that attended it, floating
in•an ocean of uncertainty and diſappointment, of
adverſity and proſperity, beginning fooliſhly, and yet
ending happily ; methinks now that I am come to a
ſafe and pleaſant haven, it is time to caſt out my an.
chor, and laying up my veſſel, bid for a while adieu
to foreign adventures. I had no other concerns to
look after, but the care of my brother's two ſons,
which, with the good widow's perſuaſions, obliged
me to continue at home ſeven years. One of thefe
children ) bred up a gentleman, and the other an
experienced failor, remarkable for his courage and
bravery. Betides this, I married a virtuous young
gentlewoman, of a very good family, by whom I had
two ſons and one daughter. But my dear and ten-
der wife leaving this earthly ſtage, fas in the ſecond
nny
life you will hear), which rent my ſoulas
it were afunder, my native country became weary
and tireſome to me : and my nephew happening to
come froin the ſea, tempted me to venture another
voyage to the Eaſt Indies, which I did in the year
3 694, at which time I viſited my iſland, and inform-
ed myſelf of every thing that happened fiace ny
departure.
One might re.fonable imagine, that what I had
fuffered, together with an advanced age, and the
fear of loſing not only what I had gotten, but my
life alſn, might have choked up all the feeds of youth-
ful ambition and curioficy, and put a latting period
to my wandering inclinations. But is nothing but
death can fully allay the active part of my life, no leſs
remarkable for the many various contingencies of it,
you will next perceive how I viſiied my little king-
dom, faw.my fucceffors the Spaniards, had an ac-
count of the ufage they met with from the Engliſh-
men, agreeing and diſagreeing, uniting and ſepara-
ting, till at lait they were ſubjected to the Spaniards,
who
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
175
who yet uſed them very honourably, together with
the wonderful and ſucceſsful battles orer the Indians,
who invaded, and thought to have conquered the
iſland, but vere repelled by their invincible courage
and bravery, having taken eleven men and Gve wo.
inen priſoners, by which at my return I found about
twenty young children on my little kingdom. Here I
taid twenty days, left them ſupplies of all neceflary
things, as alſo a carpenter and ſmith, and ſhared the
in and into parts, reſerviog the whole property to nie;
felf. Nor will you be intenſible, by the account of
theſe things, of ſeveral new adventures I have been
engaged in, the battles I have fought, the deliveran-
ces I have met with ; and while, in the ſurpriſing re-
lation of ſuch remarkable oceurrences, I ſhall de.
ſcribe many of God's kindeſt providences to me in
particular, no leſs conſpicuous in the ſame goodneſs,
power, and majeſty of our great Creator, ſhewn, one
way or other, over the face of the earth, if duly ad.
verted to.
The further adventures of Robinſon Cruſoe, whereiro
are contained ſeveral Arange and ſurpriſing accounts
of his travels, and the moſt remarkable tranſactionis,
both by ſea and land; with his wonderful viſion of
the Angelic World.
WHEN we conſider the puiſſant force of na-
ture, and what mighty influence it has ma-
ny times over the temper of the mind, it will be
no ſuch great wonder to think, that my powerful
reaſon ſhould be overcome by a much ſtronger in-
clination. My late acquired kingdom ran con-
tinually in my thoughts all the day, and I dreamed
H 4
of
170 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
of it in the night; nay, I made it the continual ſub-
ject of my talk, even io impertinence, when I was
awake. i had ſuch vapours in my head, that I ac-
Cually ſuppoſed myſelf at my caſtle; that I not only
perceived Friday's father, the old Spaniard, and
the wicked ſailors, but ihat I talked and diſcourſed
with them about their manner of living; that I heard
theſe things related to me, which I found afterwards
to be but too true: and that I executed my judge
ments with the greateſt ſeverity upon the offenders.
And indeed, this anticipating all the pleaſing joys of
my life, ſcarcely afforded me one pleaſant hour : my
clear and tender wife could not but take notice of it,
which drew theſe affectionate ſpeeches from her :
My dear, ſaid ſhe, I am really pcrſuaded that ſome fee
crct impulſe froin heaven occafions in you a determination
to fee the iſland again : nor am I leſs ſenſible, but your
being engaged to me, and theſe dear children, is the only
hinderance of your departure. I know, my dear, if I
*017s in the grave, you would not long continue at home ;
prevert rot your happineſs upon my account, whoſe only
Comfort centers in you. All that I can ohjeet is that
ſuch an hazardous undertaking is no way confiflent
ruith a perfoir of your years; but if you are re;olved to
g), added the, weeping, only permit me to bear you
company, and that is all that I de fire.
Such endearing tenderneſs, graced with the moſt
innocent, and yet moſt powerful charms, brought
me infenfibly into my right underſtanding; and when
I conſidered all the tranſaclions of my life and par.
iicularly iny new engagement ; that I had now one
child already born, and my wife big of another; and
Hint I had no occaſion to ſeek for more riches, who
already was blefied with ſufficiency, with much
truggling altered my reſolutions at laſt, reſolving
to apply myſelf to fome buſineſs or other, which
might put a period to ſạch wandering inclinations,
Hereupon I bought a little farm in the county of
Bedford, with a reſolution to move thither : upon
this,
or ROBINSON CRUSOE.
LIT
nels the greater, was, that I was in that middle ftite
this there was a pretty convenient houſe, fürrduoded
with land, very capable of improvement, which ſuit-
ed my temper as to planting, managing and culti-
vating. Nor was I long before I entered upon my
new tettlement, having bought ploughs, harrows,
caits, waggons, horfes, cows, and freep; fo that I
How led the life of
a country gentleman, and as.
happy in my retirement as the greateſt monarch in
the world. And what inade me think my happi-
of life, which my father had fo often recommended,
much reſembling the felicity of a rural retirement,
which is elegantly deſcribed by the poet in thela
lines :
Free from all vites, free from care,
Age has no pain, and youth no ſrare,
Bur, in the midſt of this my happineſs, I was fud-
denly plunged into the greateſt forrow that I could
poflibly endure : for, when I leaſt expected it, my
dear and tender wife was forced to ſubmit to the ir-
refiftble power of death, leaving this tranſitory life
for a better. It is impofible for me to expreſs tlie
beauties of her mind, or the lovelineſs of her perſon;
neither can I too much: lanient her loſs, which my
fatit breath thall record: her influence was greater
over me, than the powers of my own reaſon, theim-
portunities of friends, the intructions of a father, on
the melting tears of a tender and diſconſolare mo-
ther : in a word, ſhe was the ſpirit of all my, affairs,
and the center of my enterpriſes. But now, fince
the cruel hand of death had cloſed sy deareſt's eyes,
I teemed in my thoughts a ſtranger to the world ; my
privy counſellor being gone, I was like a fhip with-
out a pilot, that could only run before the wind,
And when I looked around me in this buſy world,
one part labouring for bread, and the other ſquander-
ing away heireſtares ; this put me in mind how I had
lived in my little kingdom, where both reaſon and
HS
religion:
178
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
religion dictated to me, that there was ſomething
that certainly was the reaſon and end of life, which
was far ſuperior to what could be hoped for on this
fide the grave. My country delighis were now as
in lipid and dull, as muſic or ſcience to thoſe who
lave neither taſte nor ingenuicy. ſhort, selol-
ving to leave off houſe-keeping, I left my farm, and
in a few months returned to London.
But neither could that great city, ſo famous for
its variety of entertainment, afford me any agreeable
delight; a ſtate of idleneſs I found to be the very
dregs of life, and moſt hurtful io body and foul. It
was now the beginning of the year 1644, ai which
zime my nephew (who, as i before obſerved, had
been brought up to the ſea, and advanced to be cap:
tain of a thip) was returned from a thort voyage
1o Bilboa, the firſt he had inade in that ſtation. He
comes to me one morning, telling me, that ſome
merchants of his acquaintance had propoſed to him
to go a voyage for them, to the Eaſt Indies and Chi.
na, in the manner of private traders : and now, un-
cle, taid he, if you'll accompany me thither, I'll engage
to land you upon your old iſland, to viſit the ſtate of your
little kirglom.
Jutt before he came in, my thoughts were fixed
to get a patent for its poffeffion, and then to fill it
with inhabitants. After I had pauſed a little while,
and looked ſtedfaſtly on him, Whüt devil, or spirit,
faid 1, jent jou with this unlucky errand; He itarted
at firſt; but recovering himſelf, when he perceived
I was not offended ; Sir, replied he, wbat I have
propoſed cannot, I hope be, ſtyled unlucky, fince
ceriainly you inuſt be defirous to see your little ter-
ritory, where you reigned with more content than
any of your brother- kings in the univerſe, ntphew,
ſaid I, if you will leave me there, and call for me as
you come back, I care not if I give my conſent :
but he anſwered, that the merchants would not al-
low their veffel, loaden with an infinite value, to re-
turo
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
179
turn there again, which was a month's fail out of
the way : belides, Sir, ſaid he, if I thould miſcarry,
was your requeſt gran.ed. why then you would be
locked up as before. This indeed carried a great
deal of reaſon in it; but we found out a remedy,
and that was, to carry a framed floop on board,
Teady to be ſet up in the iſland; by the affiſtance of
ſome carpenters, which we thould carry with us,
that might be fitted in a few days to go to ſea. I
was not long in forming my reſolution, which over.
ſwayed my good friend
the widow's perfuafions, and
the natural affection I bore to my young children. I
made my will; and fetiled my eſtare in ſuch a man-
ner, that I was perfectly ſure that my poor infants
would have juſtice done them. The good widow
not only undertook to make proviſion for my ros--
age, but alſo took ihe charge of my domeſtic affairs,
and to provide for viy children's education, and in-
deed no mother could take more care, or underſtood:
that office better ;: for wbich I lived to reward, and.
return her my hearty thanks.
The beginning of January 1694-5, my nephew
being ready to fail, I and Friday went on board in
the Downs on the 8th, having, beſide that floop al-
ready mentioned, a very conliderable cargoe for ny
pew colony. Firſt, I had ſome ſervants, whom I pro-
poſed to leave there as inhabitants, oi to work whilo.
I ſtaid there, as they ſhould appear willing: there-
were iwo carpenters, a ſmith, and a very ingenious
fellow who was Jack of all trades; for he was not on-
ly a cooper by trade, but allo he was dexterous at
making wheels and hand mills to grind corn, likewilo
a good turner, and a good pot-maker. I alſo cari
ed a taylor, wbo confented to ſtay in my plantation,
and proved a moft neceffary fellow in the iſland.
As to my cargo, it confiſted of a fufficient quantiy
of linen, and Engliſh ftuffs, for cloathing the Spa-
niards that I expected to find there; as likewile
gloves, hats, ſhoes, ſtockings; together with beds,
beddings
H 6
180 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
bedding, and houſehold ſtuff, eſpecially kitchen uten-
fils, with pots, ketiles, pewter, braſs, &c. alſo nails-
tools of all forts, ftaples, hooks, hinges, and all o-
ther things nectflary; all which, I think, coſt me a-
bout three hundred pounds. Nor was this all; for
I carried an hundred ſpare arms, mutkers, and fu-
fees, beſides fome piftols, a conſiderable quantity of
feveral foris of ſhot, two braſs cannon, belides
ſwords, cutlaſſes, and the iron part for ſome pikes
and halberts. I made my nephew take with us two
ſmell quarter-deck guns, more than he had occaſion
for in his ſhip, to leave behind, if there was a necef
fity; that ſo we might build a fort there, and man it
againſt all oppoſers whatſoever.
Weil, we put out to fea; and though I can't ſay
this voyage was ſo unproſperous as my others had
been, yet contrary winds drove us ſo far northward,
that we were obliged to put in at Galway ic. Ireland,
where we lay windbound two and twenty days. Here
indeed our proviſions were very cheap, and we ad.
ded to our thip's ſtores, by taking in ſeveral live
hogs, two cows and calves, which I then reſolved to
put on fhore in my iſland, if our neceflities did not
call for them. On the 5th of February we failed
from Ireland, with a very fair gale, which laſted for
fome days; and I think it was about the 20th of
the ſame month, late in the evening, when the mate
informed us, that he ſaw a fiath of fire, and heard
a gun fired ; and when he was ſpeaking, a boy came
in, and sold us, that the boatſwain had heard ano.
ther. Upon which we all ran to the quarter-deck,
from whence in a few moments we perceived a ter.
rible fire at a diſtance. We had in inediately re-
courſe to our reckonings, in which we were all of o-
pinion, that there could be no land that way, it ap-
pearing to be at V N. W. Hereupon we con-
cluded thar fome ſhip had taken fire at ſea, and that
it could 1107 be fir off, by the report of the guns
which we had heard. We made up directly to it,
and
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
181
and in half an hour's time, the wind being fair, we
could plainly perceive a great ſhip on fire in the
middle of the ſea. Touched with this unhappy
diſaſter, and confidering my former circumſtances,
when the Portugueſe captain took me up, I imme.
diately ordered five guns to be fired, that the poor
creatures, not ſeeing us, it being dark, (though we
could perceive their flame), might be fenfible here
was deliverance at hand, and conſequently might en.
deavour to ſave themſelves in their boat. Nor was
it long before the ſhip blew up in the air, and the
fire was extinguiſhed in the ocean. But fuppofing
them all to be in their boats, we hung out our lan-
terns, and kept firing till eight o'clock in the morn-
ing; when, with our perſpectives, we beheld two
boats, full of people, making towards us, though
the tide was againſt them; then ſpreading out our
ancient, and hanging out a waft, as a fignal for them
to come on board, in half an hour's time, we cane
up to them, and took them all in, there being no
le's thin fixiy four men, women, and children. It
was a French inerchant ſhip of 300 tons, homeward
bound from Quebec in the river of Canada. The ma.
fter informed me how, by the negligence of the steerfo
man, the ſteerage was ſet on fire ; that, at his out.
cry for help, the fire was, as they thought, totally
extinguiſhed; but that ſome ſparks getting beiween
the timber, and within the ceiling, it proceeded into
the hold, where there was no relifting it; that then
they got into their boats, as creatures in the laſt
extremity, with what provilion they had, together
with oars, fails, and a compaſs, intending to go back
to Newfoundland, the wind blowing at S. E. and by
E, though there were ſeveral chances againſt them,
as ſtorms to overſet and founder thein, rains and colds
to benumb and periſh their limbs, and contrary winds
to keep them back and ſtarve them: but, faid he,
in this our great diſtreſs, we heard the welcome re-
port of your guns, when, with unſpeakable joy, ta-
king
182 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
king down our maſts and fails, we were reſolved to
lie by vill morning ; but perceiving your light, we
fet our oars at work to keep our boat a head, the
ſooner to attain your ſhip, the happy inſtrument of
our deliverance.
Indeed no one can expreſs the joy of theſe poor.
creatures on this occaſion: fear and grief are eafily
fer forth ; fighs and tears, with a few motions of
the bands and head, are all the demonſtrations of
thefe paflions : but an exceſs of joy carries in it a
thouſand extravagances; eſpecially, I think, amongſt
the French, whole temper is allowed to be more vo-
latile, paſſionue, ſprightly, and gay ihan that of o.
ther nations. Some were weeping, tearing theme
felves in the greateſt agonies of ſorrow, and running
ſtark mad about the thip; while the reſt were ſtamp-
ing with their feet, wringing their hands, ſinging,
laughing, ſwooning away, vomiting, fainting, with a
few returning hearty thanks to the Almighty, and
croſſing themielves. I think, if I am not miſtaken,
our ſurgeon was obliged to let thirty of them blood.
But among the patiengers, there were two prieſts,
the one an old, and the otlier a young man; but
what amazed me more, was, that the oldeſt was in
the worſt plight: for no ſooner did he perceive him-
felf freed from danger, but he drop down, as it were
without life, and, to every one's appearance, quite
dead; but the ſurgeon, chating and rubbing his arın,
opened a vein, which at firſt dropped, and ther.
flowing more freely, the old man began to open his
eyes, and in a quarter of an hour was weli again,
But foon remen bering his bappy change, the joy of
which whirled his blood about faſter than the veſſels
could convey it, he became ſo feveriſh, as made him
more ft for bedlam than any other place ; but the
furgeon giving him a ſleepy doſe, be was perfectly
compoſed the next morning.
Remarkable indeed was the behaviour of ihe young
priegt. At his entrance on board the thip, he fell
on
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 183
on his face in the moſt humble proſtration to the Al-
mighty. I thought indeed he had fallen into a
fivoon, and ſo ran to help him up; but he modeſtly
told me, he was returning his banks to the Al.
mighty, deliving me to leave hiin a few moments,
and that, next to his Creator, he would return me
thanks allo. And indeed he did ſo, about three
minutes after, with great ſeriouſneſs and affection,
while the tears ſtood in his eyes, which convinced
me of the gratitude of his ſoul. Nor did he lels thew
his piety and wiſdom, in applying himſelf in his
country people, and labouring to compoſe then, by
the moſt powerful reaſons, arguments, and perſua-
fions. And when, indeed, theſe people had taken
their night's repoſe, in ſuch lodgings as our ſhip
would allow, we found nothing but the beſt of
manners, and the moſt civil ackrowledgements, for
which the French are eminenily remarkable. The
next day the captain, and one of the prieſts, defired
to ſpeak with me, and my nephew, the commander.
They told us, that they had ſaved ſome money, and
valuable things out of the ruined veiſel, which was
at our ſervice; only that they defired to be ſet on
Thore ſome where in our way.
At the firſt my ne-
phew was for accepting the money; but I (who
knew how hard my caſe would have been, had the
Portugueſe captain ſerved me foi perſuaded him to
the contrary; and therefore told them, that as we
had done nothing but what we were obliged to do,
by nature and humanily, and what we ourſelves
might expect from others in ſuch calamity; ſo we
took them up to ſave them, not to plunder them, or
leave them naked upon the land, to periſh for want
of lubliſtence, and therefore would not accept their
money : but as to landing them, that was a great
difficulty ; for, being bound to the Eaſt-Indies, it
was impoffible wilfully to change our voyage upon
their particular account, nor could my nephew (who
was under charter-party to purſue it by way of Brazil)
anſwer
184
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
"anſwer it to the freighters. All that we could do, war
to put ourſelves in the way of meeting ſome fhips
homeward bound from the Weſt Indies, that if por:
fible they might get a paſſage to France or England.
Indeed they were very ihankful for our firſt kind-
neſs; but were under great concern, eſpecially the
paſſengers, at their being carried to the East Indies.
They begged therefore I would keep on the banks
of Newfoundland, where probably they might meet
with ſome fhip or floop to carry them to Canada,
whence they came.
As this was but a reaſonable
requeſt, I was inclined to grant it, ſince it was no
breach of charter-party, and that the laws of God
and nature obliged us to do what good we could to
our fellow creatures ; and belides, the danger we.
ourſelves ſhould be in for want of proviſions : ſo we
conſented to carry them to Newfoundland, if wind
and weather would permit; if not, that we fhould
carry them to Martinico in the Weſt Indies. But as
it happened, in a week's time, we made the banks of
Newfoundland, where the French people hired a
bark to carry them to France. But the young prieſt
being defirous to go to the Eaſt Indies, I readily a-
greed to it, becauſe I liked his converſation, and
two or three of the French failors alſo entered them.-
felves on board our ſhip.
Now directing our courſe for the Weſt Indies,
ſteering S, and S, by E, about twenty days, with lita
tle wind, another adventure happened to exerciſe our
humanity. In the latitude of 27 degrees 5 min.
north, the 19th of March, 1694-5, we perceived a
fail, (our courſe S. E. and by S.), which bore up.
to us, and then ſhe appeared to be a large veffel,
having loſt her main top maſt, fore-maſt, and bole.
ſprit; when firing a gun as a ſignal of diſtreſs, wind
N. N. W. we foon came to ſpeak with her. She
was a ſhip of Bristol, bound home from Barbadoes,
out of which road ſhe had been forced by a hurricane
w the weſtward, in which they loſt their nafts,
They
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 185
They told us, their expectations were to ſee the Ba.
hana iſlands, but were driven away by a ſtrong
wind at N. N. W. and having no fuilsio work the thip
with, but the main courſe, and a kind of ſquare fail
upon a jury foremait, becauſe they could not come
near the land, were endeavouring to ſtand for the
Canaries; nay, what was worte, beſides all their fa-
tigue, they were almoſt ſtarved for want of proviſi-
on, having ate nothing for eleven days, ali that they
had aboard was ſugar, a barrel of freſh water, and
ſeven caſks of run. lo this thip were three paffen-
gers, a youth, his mother, and a maid ſervant, who
were in a moſt deplorable condition for want of food.
If I had not gone on board their ſhip, the knowledge
of their miſery had been concealed from me, and ihey
would have inevitably periſhed, though indeed their
ſecond mate (who was captain, by reaſon the true
captain was not on board when the hurricane hap-
pened) had before informed me that there were ſuch
perſons on board, whom he ſuppoſed to be dead, be.
ing afraid to enquire after them, becauſe he had no-
ihing to give them for relief. Hereupon we reſolved
to let them have what we could ſpare, ordering the
mate to bring ſome of his men on board us, which
he did accordingly; as he and they looked like ſke.
letons, when meat was ſet before them, I ordered
then to eat ſparingly. But, however, they foon fell
fick; which obliged the ſurgeon to mix ſomething in
their broch, which was to be to them both food and
phyſic. When they were fed, we ordered our mate
to carry them a fack of bread, and four or five
pieces of beef; but the ſurgeon charged them to fee
it boiled, and to keep a guard on the cook room, to
prevent the men from eating it raw, and conſequent-
ly killing themſelves with what was deſigned for
their relief. But particularly I deſired the mate to
ſee what condition the poor pallengers were in, and
the ſurgeon gave him a pitcher of the fame broth
which he had prepared for the aen. And being cu.
rious
186 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
rious to ſee this ſcene of miſery myſelf, I took the
captain (as we called the mate of the ſhip) in our
own boat, and failed after them.
Here was a fad fight indeed ! ſcarce where the vic-
tuals half boiled in the pot, but they were ready to
break open the cook-room door. To ſtay their ſto-
machs, the mate gave them biſcuits, which were
dipped in, and ſoftened with the liquor of the meat,
which they call Breuife; telling them, it was for
their own ſafety, that he was obliged to give them
but a little at a time: and ſo feeding them gradually
their bellies were comfortably filled, and the men did
very well again. But when they came to the poor
gentlewoman in the cabin, who for ſeveral days had
continued without food, giving what ſhe had to her
ſon, they found her as it were in the arms of death,
She was fitting upon the floor of the deck, with her
back up againſt the fides, between two chairs, which
were laſhed faſt, and her head ſhrunk between her
ſhoulders, like a fenfclefs corpte. Noihing was
wanting in my mare to revive and encourage her;
opening her lips, and pulling fome broth into her
mouth with a ſpoon. But not having ſtrength to
ſpeak, the lifted up her head with much difficulty,
intimating that it was now too late! at the ſame time
pointing to the youth her ſon, as though ſhe deſired
him to do what he could to ſave the lad; and in a
little after the dieit.
The youth indeed vas noi ſo far gone, yet lay
ſtretched out in a cabin bed, like one that had ſcarce
In bis mouth was a piece of an old glove,
the reſt of which he had ate up.
At firſt he vomica
ed what the mite had given himn; but at length be-
gan lenſibly to revive, though in the greateſt concern
for the death of his tender mother.
As to the poor inaid, the lay by her miſtreſs, like
one in the lalt.pings of death: her limbs were diſtort-
ed, one of her hands was claſped round the frame of
a chair, which the gripped ſo hard, that it was with
ſome
any life.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 187
fome difficulty we feparated her from it : her other
arm lay over her head, and her feet lay both toge-
ther fet faſt againſt the frame of the cabin table: not
only being Itarved with hunger, but overcome with
grief for the loſs of her aniſtreſs, whom ſhe loved
moſt tenderly. It was a great while before the lur-
geon could bring her to life, and a much longer
tiine before ſhe came to her ſenſes.
After we had failed with them fome days, we fent
them five barrels of beef, one of pork, two hogf-
heads of biſcuit, with peaſe, flour, and other things,
taking three caſks of ſugar, fome rum, and fome
pieces of eight for ſatisfaction, we left them, but took
the youth and inaid with us, with all their goods,
The lad was about ſeventeen years old, very
handſome, modeit, fenfible, and well bred, but
mightily concerned for the loſs of his honoured mo-
ther, having loſt his father at Barbadoes but a few
months before. He beſeeched the ſurgeon to inter-
cedě with me to take him out of the ſhip; for that
the failors, (not ſparing a ſmall fuftenance) had ſtar-
ved his mother. But hunger has no bounds, no
right, and conſequently is incapable of any compar-
fion. When the furgeon told him, that our voyage
might put him in bad circunſtances, and fartber
from his friends; he anſwered, he did not care, fo
he was delivered from thai terrible crew: that as the
captain (oreaning me) bad faved him from death, fo
he wis ſure he would do him no harm; and as for
the maid, when the was reſtored to her ſenſes, ſhe
would be no leſs thankful, let us carry them where
we would And indeed she furgeon fo reprefented
their cale to me, that! contented, and took them on
board with all their goods, except eleven hogtheads
of fugar; but the youth having a bill of lading, I
made the commander oblige himlelf to deliver a letter
and the deceaſed widow's goods to Mr. Rogers, 2
merchant in Briſtol; but I believe the thip was loſt
at fea, for we could never bear what became of her
afterwards,
188
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
afterwards. We were now in the latitude of 10
deg. 32 inin. having as yet a tolerable good voyage.
But, pafling by leveral little incidents relating to
wind and weather, I ſhall relate what is moſt re.
markable concerning my little kingdom to which I
was then drawing near. I had great difficulty in
finding it ; for as I came to, and went from it before,
on the fouth and eaſt ſide of the island, as coming
from the Brazils; ſo now approaching between the
main and the iſland, not having any chart for the
coaſt, nor land-mark, it obliged us to go on ſhore
ſeveral iſlands on the mouth of the river Oroonoko,
but to no purpoſe. This I perceived, that what I
thought was a continent before, was no ſuch thing,
but a long iſland, or rather a ridge of lands. On
one of theſe islands I found ſome Spaniards, but they
belonged to the Ine de Trinidad, who came hither
in a ſloop to make falt, and to try to find ſome pearl
mulles. But at length I came fair on the ſouth-ide
of my iſland, and then I preſently knew the counte.
nance of my little kingdom, ſo we brought the thip
ſafe to an anchor, broadfide within the little creek,
where ſtood iny ancient and venerable caftie.
No ſooner did I ſee the place, but calling for Fri-
day, I aſked him where he was? But when he look-
ed a little, he clapped his hands, crying, joy, O
there, yes, O there! pointing to our old abode, and
then fell a dancing and capering as if he was mad,
and I had much ado to keep him from jumping into
the ſea, to ſwim aſhore. Friday, faid I, what do you
think, ſhall we go ſee your father? At the mena
tioning his father's name, the poor affectionate crea.
ture fell a weeping: No, no, ſays he, me fee him na
more, never ſee poor father more l he long ago die, die
long ago, he much old man. You don't know that,
Friday, ſaid I, but fhall we ſee any body elſe ? He
looks about, and pointing to the hill above my houſe,
fries out, lle fee, wc ſee, there much men and
there!
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 189
there! which, though I could not perceive them with
my perſpective glaſs, was true, by what the nien
themſelves told me the next day.
When the Engliſh ancient was fpread, and three
guns fired as a fiznal of friend thip, we perceived a
Imoke riſe from the crcek; upon which I ordered
the boat out, taking Friday with me,, and hanging
our a white flag of truce, I went on ſhore, accom-
panied alſo by the young friar, 10 whom I had re.
lated the hiſtory of the firſt part of my life : beſides,
we had fixteen men well armed, in cafe we had met
with any oppofition.
After we had rowed directly into the creek, the
firft man I fixed my eye upon, was the Spaniard,
whole life I had ſaved, and whole face I perfectly
well knew. I ordered them all to ſtay in the boat
for a while ; but Friday perceiving his father at a
diſtance, would have jumped into the ſea, had they
not let the boat go.
No ſooner was he on ſhore,
but he flew like a ſwift arrow out of a bow, to em-
brace his aged father. Certainly it would melt a
man of the firmeft reſolution, into the ſofteſt tears,
to ſee with what uncommon tranſports of joy he ſa-
luted hiin: he firſt kiſſed him, then ſtroked his face,
took him in his arms, laid him under a ſhady tree,
ſat down by him, then looked as earneſt at him, as
one would do at a picture, for a quarter of an hour
together. After this, he would lie upon the ground,
ſtroke his legs, and kiſs them, then get up and ſtare
at him, as though he was bewitched: but the next
day one could not forbear laughrer to ſee his behavi-
our, for he would walk ſeveral hours with his father
along the more, leading him by the hand, as though
he was a lady; while, every now and then he would
run to the boat, to get ſomething for him, as a
lump of ſugar, dram, biſcuit, or ſomething or other
that was good. His frolics ran in anotber channel
in the afternoon; for when he fet old Friday on the
ground, he would dance round him, making comi-
cal
190
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
When my
cal poftures and giftures: and all this wbile would
be telling him one ſtory or other of his travels and
adventures.
It was on the roth of April, anno 1695. that I ſet
my foot upon the iſland a ſecond time.
faithful Spaniard, accompanied by one more, ap-
proached the boat, he little knew who I was, till I
diſcovered myſelf to him: Seignior, ſaid I, in Por-
tugueſe, don't you know me? he ſpoke never a word,
but giving his muſket to his attendant, extended his
arms, and ſaying ſomething in Spaniſh, that I did not
then underſtand, he came forward, and embraced
me, ſaying, he was inexcuſable, not to know his de-
liverer; who, like an angel ſent from heaven, had
ſaved his life. He then beckoned to the man to call
out his companions, aſking me, if I would walk to
my own habitation, and take poffeffion, where I
thould find ſome mean improvenients : but indeed
they were extraordinary ones ; for they had planted
ſo many trecs ſo cloſe together, that the place was
like a labyrinth, which none could find out, except
themſelves, who knew its intricate windings. I ask-
ed him the neaning of all theſe fortifications ; he
told me he would give me a large account of what
had paſſed ſince my departure to this time, and how
he had ſubdued fome Engliſh, who thought to be
their murderers, hoping I would not be ditplealed,
ſince neceſſity compelled them to ir. As I knew
they were wicked villains, ſo I told him, that I was
not only far from finding fault with it, but was ra-
ther heartily glad that they had fubdued them.
While we were thus talking, the man whom he had
ſent returned, accompanied by eleven more, but in
ſuch habits, that it was impoffible to tell what na-
tions they were of. He firſt turned to me, and
pointing to them; Theſe, Sir, ſaid be, are ſom of
the gentlemen who owe their lives to your goodnets;
then turning to them, and pointing to me, be made
them fenable who I was : and then indeed they fa-
luted
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
191
luted me one by one ; not as ordinary men, but as
though they had been ambaſſadors of noblemen, and
I a triumphant conqueror ; for their behaviour not
only agreed with a manlike, majeſtic gravity, but at
the ſame time was ſo obliging and courteous, as made
then admirable to the laſt degree,
Before I relate the hiſtory of the tranſactions of
my kingdom, as I had it from the Spaniard's own
mouth, I muſt here inſert what I omitted in
my
for-
mer relation. The matter is thus : Just before we
weighed anchor to fet fail, there happened a quarrel
on board the ſhip, which had like to have occaſioned
a ſecond mutiny, till ſuch time as the courageous cap-
tain, taking iwo of the moſt refractory prifoners,
laid them in irons, threatening, as they were con-
cerned in the foriner diſorders, to have them hang-
ed in England for running away with the ſhip.
This frightened ſome of the reſt, as thinking the cap-
tain would ſerve them in the ſame manner, though
he ſeemed to give them good words for the prefent.
But the mate having intelligence of this, made me
acquainted with their fears : ſo that, to make them
more eaſy, and ourſelves more ſafe from their con-
ſpiracies, I was obliged to go down, and paſs my Ho-
nour's word for it, that, upon their good behaviour,
all thai was paſt ſhould be pardoned; in teſtiniony
of which I ordered the two men's irons to be caken
off, and themſelves forgiven. But as this had brought
us to an anchor that night, in which there was a calm
the two men that had been in irons, ſtole each of
them a ciutket, and ſome other weapons, and taking
the thip’s pinnace, not yet hauled up, ran away to
their brother rogues.
i he next morning we ſent
the long boat, with men to purſue them; but all in
vain : the inare, in revenge, would have demoliſhed
my little caltle, burnt its furniture, and deſtroyed
their plantations ; but having no orders for it, he
did not put n. in execution. And thus there were five
Englithmen in the iſland, which cauſed great differ-
en ces
192
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ences, as my faithful Spaniard gave me a perfect ac-
count of, in the following manner :
You cannot Sir, but remember the embaſſy you
fent me about, and what a diſappointment we met
with, by your abſence, at our rerurn. There is but
little variety in the relation of our voyage, being
bleſſed with calm weather, and a ſmooth fea. Gre ac
indeed was the joy of my countrymen, to ſee me
alive, having acted as the principal man on board,
the captain of the ſhipwrecked vefſel dying before;
nor was their ſurpriſe teſs, as knowing I was taken
priſoner by the ſavages of another nation, they
thought me long fince entombed in their monſtrous
bowels. But when I fhewed them the arms, ammu-
nition, and proviſions I had brought for them, they
looked upon me as a ſecond Jofeph advanced in
Pharaoh's court, and immediately prepared to come
along with me. Indeed they were obliged to trespaſs
upon their friendly favages, by borrowing two of
their canoes, under a pretext for fitning: and they
came away the next morning, but without any pro-
viſions of their own, except a few roots, which
ſerved them inſtead of bread. After three weeks
abſence, we arrived at your habitation. Here we
inet with three Engliſh failors, who, I confeſs, gave
us proviſions, and that letter of directions you had
left for us, which in forned us how to bring up tame
goats, plant corn, cure grapes, make pors; and in
ſhort, every thing that was neceſſary for our uſe ;
as, in particular, I knew your method beſt, ſo taking
Friday's father to affiſt me, we managed all the af.
fairs; nor were the reſt of the Spaniards wanting in
their kind offices, dreſſing food for the Engliſhmen,
who did nothing but ramble and divert themſelves in
the woods, either ſhooting parro!s, or catching tortoi-
ſes. But we had not been long aſhore, before we were
informed of two more Engliſhmen, unnaturally turn-
ed out of their common place of reſidence by the
three others above mentioned : this made my Spa-
!
niards
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
193
niards and me (whom they new looked upon as
thieir governor in your abſence) endeavour to per-
fuade Them to take them in, that we might be as
one family; but all our entreaties were in vain, ſo
that the poor fellows, finding nothing to be done
without induſtry, pitched their tents on the north
fide of the iſland, a livele inclining to the weſt, for
fear of favages. Here they built two huts, one
to lodge, and the other to lay their ſtores in ; for
my good natured Spaniards giving then ſome feeds,
they dug and planted as I had done, and began to
live precily. But while they were thus comfortably
going on, the three unnatural brutes, their country-
men, in a
mere bullying humour, infalled thein,
by ſaying, the governor (meaning you) had given
them poffeffion of the iſland, and d-mo 'em, they
ſhould build no houſes upon their ground, without
paying rent. The two honeſt men (for ſo let me
now diftinguiſh them) thought their three country.
men only jefted, and one of them invited them in,
to ſee their fine habitations; while the other face.
tiouſly told them, that fince they built tenements,
with great improvements, they fhould, according to
the cuſtom of landlords, give them a longer leale ;
at the ſame time detiring them to fetch a ſcrivener
to draw the writings. One of the wretches ſwear.
ing he ſhould pay for the jeſt, ſnatches up a fire-
brand, and clapping it to the outſide of their hut,
very fairly ſet it on fire, which would ſoon have con-
fumed it, had not the honeſt man thruſt hiin away,
and trod it out with his feet. Hereupon the fellow
returns with a pole, with which he would have
ended his days, had not the poor man avoided the
blow; when fetching his muſket, he knocked down
the villain that began the quarrel. The other two
coming to affift their fellow, obliged the honeft man
to take his muſket alſo, and both of them preſenting
their pieces, bid the villains ſtand off; and if they
did not lay down their arnis, death ſhould decide the
I
diſpute
194
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
diſpute one way or other. This brought them to a
parley, in which they agreed to take their wounded
man and be gone; but they were in the wrong that
they did not dilarm them when they had the power,
and then make their complaint to me and my Spa-
niards for juſtice, which might have prevented their
further detigns againſt them. And indeed ſo many
treſpaſſes did they afterwards commit, by treacing
down their corn, fhooting their young kids and
goats, and plaguing them night and day, that
they reſolved to come to my caſtle, challenge all
the three, and decide their right by one plain bat-
th, while the spaniards ftood by to fee fair play.
One day is happened, that two of my Spaniards (one
of whom underſtood Engliſh) being in the woods,
were met by one of the honeſt men, who complain-
ed how barbarous their countrymen had been in
deſtroying their corn, killing their milch-goat, and
three kids, which deprived them of their fubfiftence;
that if we did not grant them relief, they muſt be
inevitably ſtarved : and ſo they paried; but when
ny Spaniards came home at night, and ſupper being
on the table, one of them began to reprehend the
Engliſhinen, but in a very mannerly way; which they
retenting, replicd, what butioefs had their country-
nien there without leave, when it was none of their
ground? Why, faid my Spaniard, calmly, Ingicle,
they muſt not ſtarve; but they replied, Let ihom
ftarve and be d-mo'd, they ſhould neither plant nur
build, and damn them they ſhould be their firvants,
and work for them, for the iſland was theirs, and
they would burn all the hus they ſhould find in
the iſland. By this rule, faid my Spaniard, failing,
we ſhall be your ſervants too. Aye, by G-d, and
ſo you ſhall, replied the impudent raſcal. Upon
which, ſtarting up, Will. Atkins cries, Come, Jack,
let's have t'other bruſh with them; who dare 10
build in our dominions? Chus leaving us iomething
heated with a juft paflion, away they trooped, every
man
'?
1
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
195
up their
man having a gun, piftol, and ſword, muttering fome
threatening words, that we could then burimperfectly
underſtand. That night they deſigned to murder their
two companions, and ſlept till midnight in the bower,
thinking to fall upon them in their sleep: nor were
the honeft men leſs thoughtful concerning them ;
for at this juncture they were coming to find them
out, but in a much fairer way. As ſoon as the
villains came to the huts, and found nobody there,
they concluded that I and my Spaniards had given
them notice, and therefore twore to be revenged on
us. Then ihey demoliſhed the poor mens habita-
tion; not by fire, as they attempied before, but
pulled down their houſes, limb from limb, not leav-
ing ſtick nor ſtone on the ground where they ſtood;
broke their houſehold ſtuff in pieces; tore
trees, ſpoiled their incloſures, and, in ſhort, quire
ruined them of every thing they had. Had theſe
people met together, no doubt but there would have
been a bloody baitle; but Providence ordered it for
the better; for juſt as the three were got hither,
the two were at our caſtle ; and when they left us,
the three came back again, but in a great rage,
ſcoffingly telling us what they had done; when one
taking holu of a Spaniard's hai, (wirls it round, fay.
ing, And yºu Seignior, Jack Spaniard, full have the
fame ſauce, if you don't mend your manners. My Spa.
niard, a grave, but courageous man, knocked hin
down with one blow of his Git , at which another
villain fired his piiul, and narrowly miſſed his body,
but wounded bim a little in the ear, .
Hereat ena
raged, the Spaniard takes up the fellow's mutket
wňom he had knocked down, and wou:d have thot
hini, if i and the reſt had not come out, and taken
their arms from every one of them.
I hele Englillinen perceiving they had made all of
us their enemies, began to cool; but notwithſtand-
ing their better words, the Spaniasds would not re-
turn them their arms again; telling them, they would
I 2
do
196
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
do them no manner of harm, if they would live
peaceably; but if ihey offered any injury to the plan:
tation or caſtle, they would floot them as they
would do ravenous bealts. This made them ſo mad,
that they went away raging like furies of hell. They
were no ſooner gone, but in came the two honeft
men, fired with the justeſt rage, if ſuch can be, ha-
ving been ruined as aforeſaid. And indeed it was
very hard, that nineteen of us ſhould be bullied
by three villains continually offending with impu-
nity.
It was a great while, Sir, before we could perſuade
the two Engliſhmen from purſuing, and undoubtedly
killing them with their fire arnis; but we promiled
them juftice ſhould be done them, and in the mean
time they fhould refide with us in our habitation.
In about five days after, theſe three vagrants, almost
ſtarved with hunger, drew near our grove, and per.
ceiving me, the governor, and two others, walking
by the fide of the creek, they very ſubmiſſively de-
fired to be received into the family again. We
told them of their great incivility to us, and of their
unnatural barbarity to their countrymen ; but yet
we would ſee what the reſt agreed to, and in half
21 hour's time would bring them word. After ſome
debate, we called them in, where their two coun.
trymen laid a heavy charge againſt them, for not
only ruining, but deligning to murder them, which
they could not deny. But here I was forced to
interpofe as a mediator, by obliging the two Engliſh-
men not to hurt them, being naked and unarmed ;
and thar the oiher three ſhould make them reftitu.
tion, by building their two huts, and fencing their
ground in the ſame manner as it was before. Well,
being in a miferable condition, they ſubmitted to
this at preſent, and lived ſome time regularly enough,
except as to the working part, which they did not
care for; but the Spaniards would have diſpenſed
with that, had they continued eaſy and quiet. Their
arms
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 197
arms being given them again, they ſcarce had them
a week, when they became as troubleſome as ever ;
but an accident happening foon after, obliged us to
liy aſide private refentments, and look to our com.
mon preſervation,
One night, Sir, I went to bed, perfectly well in
health, and yet by no means could I compoſe myſelf
to ſleep: upon which, being very uneaſy, I got ups
and looked out; but it being dark, I could perceive
nothing but the trees around our caſtle : I went to
bed again, but it was all one, I could not ſleep;
when one of my Spaniards hearing inc walk about,
aſked who it was up? I anſwered, It is I. When
I told him the occaſion; Sir, ſaid he, ſuch things:
are not to be ſlighted; for certainly there is ſome
mifchief plotting near us. Where are the Engliſh-
men ? ſaid I. He anſwered, in their huts; for they
lay ſeparate from us, Sir, ſince the laſt muriny. Well,
faid 1, ſome kind ſpirit gives this information for
our advantage. Come, let us go abroad, and fee if
any thing offers to juſtify our fears. Upon which I
and ſome of my Staniards went up the mountain,
not by the ladder, but through the grore; and then
we were ftruck with a panic fear, on ſeeing a light,
as though it were a fire, at a very little diſtance,
and hearing the voice of feveral men. Hercupon we
retreated immediately, and railing the reit of our
forces, made them fenfible of the impending danger:
but, with all my authority, I could not make thein
ſtry where they were, ſo earneſt were they to ſec
how things wens. Indeed the darkneſs of the night
gave them opportunity enough to view them (by
the light of their fire) undiſcovered. As they were
in different parties, and itraggling over the shore,
we were much afraid that they thould find out our
habitations, and deſtroy our focks of goats; 10
prevent which, we fent an Engliſhman ånd two Spa-
niards to drive the goals into the valley where the
cave lay; or, if there was occaliori, into the cave
1-3
itſelf,
198 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
itſelf. As to ourſelves, reruining our native courage,
and prudent conduct, had we not been divided, we
durſt venture to attack a hundred of them; but be-
fore it was yet light, we reſolved to find out Friday's
father as a ſpy, who immediately ſtripping himſelf
naked, gets among them undiſcovered, and in two
hours time brings word, that they were two parties
of two different nations, who lately having a bloody
battle with one another, happened to land by mere
chance in the fame iſland, to devour their miſerable
priſoners; that they were entirely ignorant of any
perſon's inhabiting here ; but rather being filled with
Tage and fury againſt one another, he believed, that
as ſoon as day light apptared, there would be a ter-
rible engagement. Old Friday had ſcarce ended his
relition, when we heard an uncommon noiſe, and
perceived thit there was a horrid engagement be-
tween the two arinies.
Such was the curiosity of our party, eſpecially the
Engliſhmen, that they would not lie cloſe, though
Old Friday told them their ſafety depended upon it;
anil that if we had patience, we ſhould behold the
Savages kill one another. However, they used ſome
curion, by going farther into the woods, and pla-
cing theinfelves in a convenient place to behold the
battle.
Never could there be a more bloody chgagement,
por men of inore invincible ſpiries, and prudent con-
duct, according to their way ani manner of fighting.
I: latid ncariro hours, till that party which was
Bareſt to our cattle began to decline, and a laſt 10
tly from their conquerors.
We were undoubtedly
put into a greilt confternacion on this account, leſt
zhey should run into our grove, and confequently
bring us into the like danger. Hereupon we ro.
folved to kill the first that came, to prevent diſcove.
ry; and that too with our ſwords, and the butt end
of our muſkels, for fear the report of our gun's
ſhould be heard.
And
!
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE..
199
;
And ſo indeed, as we thought, it happened: for
three of the vanquiſhed army croſſing the creck, rair
directly to the place, as to a thick wood for ſhelier ;
nor was it long before our ſcout gave lis notice of it ;
as alſo, that the victors did not think ñt to purſue
tien.
Upon this I would not fuffer them to be
fliin, but had them furpriſed and taken by our par-
ty: and a terwards they proved very good ſervants
to us, being ſtout young creatures, and able to do a
great deal of work. The remainder of the conquer-
ed ſavages fied to their cacoes, and put out inio the
ocean, while the conqueror's joined together, ſhoul-
el by way of triumph: and about three in the after-
noon they alio embarked for their own nation.
Thus we were freed at once from the ſavages and
our fears, not perceiving any of theſe creatures for
fone conſiderablc time after. We found two and
thirty men dead in the field of battle
ſome were
plain with long arrows, which we found ſticking in
their budies; and the reſt were killed with great un-
weildy wooden ſwords, which denoted their vaſt
ftrength, and of which we found ſeventeen, beſides.
bows and arrows: but we could not find one wound
ed creature among thein alive ; for they either kill
their enemies quite, or carry thoſe wounded away
with thien.
This terrible fight tamed the Engliſhmen for ſome
time, conſidering how unfortunate they might have
been, had chey fallen into their hands, who would not
only kill them as enemies, but alſo for food, as we
do caule ; and in:leed ſo much did this nauſeate
their ſtoinachis, that it not only in ade them very fick,
but more tractable to the common neceffrry buſi-
neſs of the whole ſociety, planting, rowing, and
reaping, with the greateſt ſigns of amily and friend-
thip : ſo that now being all good friends, we began
to conſider of circumſtances in general; and the
firſt thing we thought of, was, whether, as we pera
ocived the ſavages haunted that fide of the island,
14
and
f
200
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
0
and there being more retired parts of it, and yet as
well ſuited to our manner of living, and equally to
our advantage, we ought not rather to move our
place of reſidence, and plant it in a much ſafer
place, both for the ſecurity of our corn and cattle ?
After a long debate on this head, it was reſolved,
or rather voted, nemine contradicinite, not to remove
our ancient caſtle, and that for this very good rea.
fon, that ſome time or other we expected to hear
from our fupreme governor, (meaning you, Sir,),
whoſe meffengers not finding us there, might think
the place demoliſhed, and all his ſubjects deſtroyed
by the favages.
As to the next concern relacing to our corn and
cattle, we conſented to have them removed to the
valley where the cave was, that being moſt proper
and ſufficient for both. But yet, when we confi.
dered further, we altered one part of our reſolution
which was, to remove part of our cattle thither, and
plant only part of our corn there ; ſo that in calc
one part was deſtroyed, the other might be preſerved.
Another reſolusion we took, which really had a great
deal of prudence in it; and that was, in not truſting
the three favages whom we had taken priſoners,
with any knowledge of the plantations which we
had made in that valley, of what number of cattle we
had there, much leſs of the cave, wherein were kept
ſeveral arms, and two barrels of powder you left for
us, at your departure from this iſland. But though
we could not change our habitation, we reſolved
to make it more fortified and more fecret. To this.
erich, Sir, as you had planted crees at ſome distance
betore the entrance of your palace; ſo
we, imita.
ting your example, planted and filled up that whole
fpace of ground, even to the banks of the creek, nay,
into ihe very ooze, where the ride flowed, not lea-
ving a place for landing and among thoſe I had
planted, they had intermingled ſo many ſhort ones,
all of which growing wonderfully fait and thick, a
little
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE:
200
US.
little dog ſcarcely could find a paſſage through them.
Nor was this fufficient, as we thought; for we did
the ſame to all the ground, to the right and left hand
of us, even to the top of the hill, without ſo much
as leaving a paſſage for ourſelves except by the lad-
der : which being taken down, nothing bot what
had wings or witchcraft could pretend to come near
And indeed this was exceedingly well contri-
ved, eſpecially to ſerve that occafion, for which we
afterwards found it neceffary.
Thus we lived two years in a happy retirement,,
having all this time not one viſit from the favages.
Indeed one morning we had an alarm, which put us
in ſome amazement; for a few of my Spaniards be-
ing out very early, perceived no leſs than twenty
canoes; as it were coming on thore. ; upon which,
returning home with great precipitation, they gave
us the alarm, which obliged us to keep at home all
that day, and the next, going out only in the night-
time, to make our obſervacions: but as good luck
would have it, they were upon another deſign, and
did not land that time upon the iſland.
But now there happened another quarrel between
the three wicked Engliſhmen, and ſome of my Spa-
niards. The occaſion was this : One of them being
enraged at one of the ſavages; whom he had taken
priſoner, for not being able to comprehend fome.
thing which he was thewing him, ſnatched up a
hatchet in a great fury, not to correct, but to kill
him; ýet miffiog his head, gave him ſuch a barba-
rous cut in the ſhoulder, that he had like to have
ftruck off his arm ; at which one of my good-natured
Spaniards interpofing between the Englitiman and
ſavage, beſeeched the former not to murder the poor
crearure ; but this kindneſs had like to have cuft.
the Spaniard his life, for the Engliſhman ftruck at
him in the ſame manner; which he nimbly and wiſe-
ly avoiding, returned ſuddenly upon him with his
thovel (being all at work about their corn land, and
IS
very
!
é
232 LITE AND ADVENTURES
very fairly knocked the brutish creature down.
Hereupon another Engliſhman, coming to his fel-
lows affittance, laid the good Spaniard on the earth;
when immediately two others coming to his relief,
were attacked by the third Engliluan, armed with
an old cuilafs, who wounded them both. This up-
roar foon reached our ears, when we ruſhing out
upon them, took the three Engliſhmen priloners :
and then our next queſtion was, what ſhould be
done to ſuch mutinous and impudent fellows, ſo fu-
rious, defperate, and idle., that they were miſchievous
to the higheſt degree, and confequently not ſafe for
the ſociety io let them live among them.
Now; Sir, as I was governor in your abſence, ſo
I al'o took the authority of a judge ; and having
lliem brought before me, I toid them, that if they
had been of my country, I would have hanged every
mother's fun of them; but fince it was an Engliſhman
(meaning you, kind S:1) to whom we were indebted
for our preſervation and deliverance. I would in gra-
tirude uſe them with all poffible mildneſs; but at
the ſame time leave them to the judgment of chye
other two Engliſhinen, who, I hoped. forgetting
their reſentments, would deal impartially by thetn.
Hereupon one of his countrymen ſtood up : Sir,
ſaid he, leive it not to us, for you may be ſenſible we
bave reaſon to ſentence then to the gallows : beſides,
Sir, this fellozu, Will. Atkins, and the two others
propoſed to us that we might murder you all in your
ſleep, which we would not conjint to; but knowing their
inability, and your vigilance, we did not think fit to
diſcover it before now.
How, Seignior, ſaid I, do you hear what is alleg-
ed againſt you; what can you lay to juſtify ſo hor-
rid an action, as to murder us in cold blood ? so far
Sir, was the wretch from denying it, that he ſwore,
d-in him but he would do it ſtill. But what have
we done to you, Seignior Atkins, ſaid I, or what
will you gain by killing us ? What ſhall we do
to
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 2031
to prevent you ? Muſt we kill you, or you kill us?
Why will you, Seignior Atkins, (faid i, ſmilin:), pit
us to ſuch an unhappy dilemma, fuch a faral nec fi-
ty? But ſo great a rage did my ſcoſſing, and yet
ſevere jeſt, puc him into, that he was going to fly at
me, and undoubtedly had attempted to kill me if
he had been poffeffed of weapons, and bad not been
prevented by three Spaniards. This unparallelled
and villanous carriage, made us ſeriouſly conlider
what was to be done. The two Engliſbmen and 11:0
Spaniard, who had ſaved the poor Indian's life, migli-
tily petitioned me to hang one of them, for an ex-
ample to the others, which ſhould be him that had
twice attempred to commit murder with his batchet,
it being at that time thought impoffible the poor
flave fiould recover. But they could never gain my
conſent to pur him to death, for the reaſons above
mentioned, lince it was an Englithman (even your-
ſelf) who was my.deliverer: and as merciful coun-
ſels are moſt prevailing, when earneſtly prefled, ſo I
got them to be of ţhe fame opinion as to clemency.
But to prevent their doing us any further miſchief,
we all agreed, that they ſhould have no weapons, as.
ſword, gun, powder, or fhot, but be expelled from
the ſociety, to leave as they pleaſed, by themſelves;
that neither the two Englishmen, nor the reſt of the
Spaniards, ſhould have converſation with them upon
any account whatſoever : that they ſhould be kept
from coming within a certain diſtance of our caſtle;.
and if they dared to offer us any violence, either by
ſpoiling, burning, killing, or deſtroying, any of the
corn, plantings, buildings, fences, or cattle belong-
ing to the ſociety, we would ſhoot; them as freely
as we would do beaſts of prey, in whatíoever places :
we ſhould find chem.
This ſentence feemed very juſt to all but then--
felres ; when, like a merciful judge, I called out to
the two honeſt Englishmen, ſaying, You muit cona.
der they ought not to be ftarved peither; and fince it
I 6
will
204
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
will be ſome time before they can raiſe corn and.cat.
ile of their own, let us give them fome corn to laſt
them eight months, ant for ſeed to ſow, by which
time they'll raiſe ſome for themſelves : let us alſo be-
stow upon them fix milch goats, four he ones, and
ſix kids, as well for their prefent fupport, as for a
further increafe ; with tools neceffary for their work
as hatchets, an axe, faw, and other things conve-,
nient to build them huts : all which were agreed to;
but before they took them in poffeffion, I obliged
thein ſolemnly to fwear, never to attempt any thing
againſt us or their countrymen for the future. Thus
diſmiſſing them from our ſociety, they went away,
ſullen and refractory, as though neither willing to
go nor itay : however, feeing no reasedy, they look
what provifion was given them, propofing, to cbuſe
a convenient place, where they might live by them.
felves.
About five days after, they came to thoſe limits
appointed, in order for more victuals, and ſent me
word by one of my Spaniards, whom they called to,
where they had pitched their ients, and marked
themſelves out an habiliation and plantation, at the
N. E. and moſt remote part of the iſland. And
indeed there they built themſelves two very band-
ſome cott, ges, relembling our little caſtle, being un.
der the fide of a mountain, with ſome trees already
growing on three tides of it; 10 that planıing a few
more, it would have been obſcured from lighi, un-
leſs particularly fought for. When theſe huts were
finiihed, we gave them fome dry goat ſkins for bed-
ding and covering; and upon their giving us fuller
affurance's of their good behaviour for the future,
we gave them ſome peaſe, barley, and rice for fow-
ing, and whatever tools we could ſpare.
Six month did they live in this ſeparate condition,
in which they got their firſt harveſt in, the quantity
of which was but ſmall, becauſe they had planted
but little land : for indeed, all their plantations be.
ing
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
205
!
ing to form, made it the more difficult, elpecially as
it was a thing out of their element : and when they
were obliged to make their boards and pots, . &c.
they could make little or nothing of it. But the rai-
ny leaton coming on, put them into a greater perplex-
ity for want of a cave to keep their corn dry, and
prevent it from ſpoiling : and ſo much did this hum-
ble them, that they begged of my Spaniards to help
then, to which the good natured men readily conſent.
ed, and in four days ſpace worked a great hole in
the ſide of the hill for them, large enough for their
purpoſe, to lecure their corn and other things from
the rain, though not comparable to ours, which had
feveral additional apartments.
But a new whim poffeffed theſe rogues about three
quarters of a year after, which had like to have ro-
ined us, and themielves too : for, it ſeems being tired
and weary of this ſort of living, which made them
work for themſelves, without hopes of changing their
condition, nothing would ſerve them, but they would
make a voyage to the continent, and try if they could
feize upon ſome of the ſavages, and bring them over
as flaves, to do their drudgery, while they lived at
cate and pleaſure.
Indeed the project was not ſo prepoſterous, if they
had not gone farther ; but they neither did, nor pro-
poſed any thing, but what had miſchief in the de-
fign, or the event. One morning chele three fellows
came down to the limited ſtation, and humbly deſi-
red to be admitted to talk with us : which we readi-
ly granted ; they cold us, in thort, that being, tired
of their manner of living, and the labour of their
hands, in ſuch employments, not being fufficient to
procure the neceffaries of life, they only deſired one
of the canoes we came over in, with ſome arms and
anmunition, for their defence, and they would feek
their fortunes abroad, and never trouble us any more.
To be fure, we were glad enough to get rid of ſuch
wretched plagues ; but yet honeſty made us ingenu-
oufly
200 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
1
we gave
ouſly repreſent to them, by what we ourſelves had
fuffered, the certain deſtruction they were running
into, either of being ſtarved to death, or inurdered
by the ſavages. To this they very audaciouſly repli-
ed, that they neither could nor would work; and
conſequently, that they might as well be ſtarved a-
broad as at home: and as to their falling into the.
hands of the favages, why, if they were murdered,
that was nothing to už, there was an end of them;
neither had cliey any wives or children to cry after
them; nay lo intent were they upon their voyage,
that if the Spaniards had not given them armis, fo
they had but the canoe, they would have gone with-
out them.
Though we could not well ſpare our fire-arms, ra:
ther than they ſhould go like naked men, we let them:
have two mukots, a piltul, a cutlaſs, and three hatch-
ets, which were thought very fufficient :
them alſo goats fleſh, a great basket full of dried grapes,
a pot of freſh butter, a young live kid, and a large
canoe ſufficient to carry twenty men.
And thus,
with a mait, made of a long pole, and a fail of fix
large goats fins dried, having a fair breeze, and a
flood ide with them, they merrily failed away, the
Spaniards calling after them, Bin veyojo, no man e-
ver expecting to ſee them more:
When they were gone, the Spaniards and Engliſh--
men would often fay one to another, o how peace-
*ably do we now live, since thºſe turblent fellows have
"left us ! Nothing could be farther from their
thoughts, then to behold their faces any inore ; and
ſcarce two and twenty days had paffed over their.
beads, but one of the Englithinen, being abroad a.
planting, perceived at a diſtance, three men, well :
arined, approaching towards him. Away he flies
with speed to our caſtle, and tells me and the reſt,
that we were all undone, for that ſtrangers were
landed upon the iſland, and who they were he could
Dot tell; but added, that they were not favages, but
yet
men
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
207
!
men habited, bearing arms. Why then, ſaid I, we
have the leſs occaſion to be concerned, ſince if they
are not Indians, they muſt be friends; for I am fure
there is no Chriſtian people upon earth, but what
will do us good rather than harm. But while we
were conſidering of the event, up came che three
Engliſhmen, whoſe voices we quickly knew, and ſo
all our admiration of that nature ceaſed at once. And
our wonder was ſucceeded by another fort of inqui-
2'y, which was, what could be ihe occafion of their re-
turning ſo quickly to the iſland, when we little ex-
pected, and much leſs defired their company ? Buc
as this was bercer to be related by themſelves, I or-
dered them to be brought in, when they gave me
the following relation of their voyage.
After two days fail, or ſomething leſs, they reach-
ed land, were they found the people coming 10 give
thein another fort of reception than what they ex-
pected or deſired : for as the ſavages were arried
with bows and arrows, they durſt not venture on
ſhore, but fteered northward, fix or ſeven hours, till
they gained an opening, by which they plainly per-
ceived, that the land that appeared from this place,
was not the main land, but an iſland. At their en.
trance into the opening of the ſea, they diſcovered
another iſland, on the right hand northward, and
ſeveral more lying to the weſtward ; but being re.
folved to go on thore ſome where or other, they
put over to one of the weſtern iſlands. Here they
found the natives very courteous to them, giving
them ſeveral roots and dried fiſh ; nay, even their
women too were as willing to ſupply them with what
they could procure them to eat, bringing it a great
way to the upon their heads. Among theſe ho-
ſpitable Indians they continued ſome days, inquiring
by tigns and tokens, what nations lay around them;
and were informed, that there were ſeveral fierce
and terrible people lived every way, accuſtomed to
eat mankind: but for themſelves, they never uſed
ſuch
208 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ſuch diet, except thoſe that were taken in battle, and
of them they made a folemn feaſt.
The Engliſhmen inquired how long it was ſince
they had a feaſt of that kind ? they anſwered, about
two moons ago, pointing to the moon, and then
to two fingers; that, at this time, their king had two
hundred priſoners, which were fattening up for the
flaughter. The Engliſhmen were mighty defirous
of ſeeing the priſoners, which the others miſtaking,
thought that they wanted ſome of them for their own
food : upon which they beckoned to them, pointing
to the riſing, and then to the ſetting of the ſun ;
meaniog that by the time that it appeared in the eaſt
next morning, they would bring then ſome : and
indeed they were as good as their word; for by that
time they brought eleven men and five women, juſt
as ſo many cows and oxen are brought to fea-port
towns, to victual a fhip. But as brutiſh as theſe
Engliſhmen were, their ſtomachs turned at the fight.
What to do in this caſe, they could not tells to re-
fuſe the priſoners, would have been the higheſt af-
front offered to the favage gentry; and to diſpoſe of
them, they knew not in whar manner:. however they
refolved to accept them, and ſo gave them, in re-
turn, one of their hatchers, an old key, a knife
and fix or ſeven of their bullets : things which tho'
they were wholly ignorant of, yet ſeemed entirely
contented with; and dragging the poor wretches in-
to the boat, with their hands bound behind them,
delivered them to the Englishmen. But this obliged
them to put off as ſoon as they had theſe preſents,
lelt the donors ſhould have expected two or three of
them to be killed, and to be invited to dinner the
next day : and ſo taking leave, with all poſible re-
fpect and thanks though neither of them underſtood
what the others faid, they failed away back to the
firſt iſland, and there ſet eight of the priſoners at
liberty. In their voyage, they endeavoured to com-
fort, and have ſome converſation with the poor cap-
tives;
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
209
tives ; but it was impoffible to make them fenfible
of any thing; and nothing they could ſay, or give,
or do for them, could make them otherwiſe perſua-
ded, bur that they were unbound only to be devour-
ed: if they gave them any food, they thought it was
only to fatten them for the ſlaughter; or looked at
any one more particularly, the poor creature fup.
pored itíelf to be the first ſacrifice : and even when
we brought them to our iſland, and began to uſe
them with the greateft humanity and kindneſs; yet
they expected every day that their new maſters
would devour them.
And thus, Sir, did theſe three ſtrange wanderers
conclude their unaccountable relation of their voy.
age, which was both amazing and entertaining. Here.
upon I aſked them, where their new family. was ?
They told me, they had put them into one of their
huis, and they came to beg fone victuals for them.
This, indeed, made us all long to ſee them; and ſo
taking Friday's father with us, and leaving only two
at our caſtle, we came down to behold theſe poor
creatures,
When we arrived at the hut, (they being bound
again by the Englithmen, for fear of eſcaping), we
found then ſtark naked, expecting their fatal, tra-
gedy : there were ebree luſty men, well ſhaped, with
straight and fair limbs, between thirty and five and
thirty years old ; and five women, two of them
might be from thirty to forty, two more not above
four and twenry; and the laſt a comely tall maiden
of about feventeen. Indeed, all the women were
very agreeable, both in their proportion and features,
except that they were tawny, which their prodcft
behaviour and other graces made amends for, wlien
they afterwards came to be clorhed.
This naked appearance, together with their miſer-
able circuinſtances, was no. very comfortable fight
to my Spaniards, who. for their parts, I may ven-
ture, Sir, without flattery, to ſay, are men of the
bert
2 10
ADVENTURES
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
man.
beſt behaviour, calıeſt te'mpers, and ſweeteſt na-
ture, that can poſſibly be ; for they imniediately orº
dered Friday's father to ſee if he knew any of them,
or if he underſtood what they could ſay. No roon-
er did the old Indian appear, but he looked at them
with great ſeriouſneſs; yet, as they were not of his
nation, they were utter ſtrangers to him, and none
could underſtand his ſpeech or ſigns, but one wo
This was enough to anſwer the defign,
which was to affure them they would not be killed,
being fallen into the hands of Chriſtians, who ab.
horred ſuch barbarily. When they were fully fatis-
fied of this, they expreffed their joy, by ſuch
ſtrange geſtures, and uncommon toncs, as it is not
poflible for me to deſcribe. But the woman, their
interpreter was ordered next to inquire, wheiher
they were content to be ſervants, and would work
for the men, who had brought them hicher to ſave
their lives? Hereupon (being by this time unbound)
they fell a capering and dancing, one taking this
thing upon her ſhoulders, and the other that, inti-
mating, that they were willing to do any thing for
them. But now Sir, having women anong us, and
dieading that it might occaſion fome ftrife, if not
blood, I alked the three men whar they would do,
and how they intended to uſe theſe creatures, whe-
ther as ſervants or women ? One of ihem very pert-
ly and readily anſwered, they would uſe them as
both. Genilemen, ſaid I, as you are your own ma-
fters, I am not going to reſtrain you from that; but,
methinks, for avoiding diffentions among you,
I
would only defire you to engige, that none of you
will take more than one for a woman or a wife : and
that having taken this one, none elſe ſhould preſume
to touch her; for though we have not a prieſtly au-
thority to marry you, yet it is but reaſonable, that
whoever thus takes a woman, ſhould be obliged to
maintain her, since nobody elſe has any thing to do
with her: and this indeed appeared fo juſt to all pre-
fent
OF ROBINSON CRUSOČ.
21 I
ſent, that it was unanimouſly agreed to. The En
gliſh men then aſked my Spaniards, whether they de-
ſigned to take any of them ? but they all anſwered,
No; ſome declaring they had already wives in Spain;
and others, that they cared not to join with infidels.
On the reverſe, the Engliſhmen took each of them a
temporary wife, and ſo ſet up a new method of
living. As to Friday's father, the Spaniards, and
the three ſavage ſervants we had taken in the late
battle, they all lived with me in our ancient caſtle
;
and indeed we ſupplied the main part of the iſland
with food, as neceflity required.
But the moſt re-
markable part of the ſtory is, how theſe Engliſhmen
who had been ſo much at variance, ſhould agree a-
bout the choice of theſe women ; yet they took a
way. good enough to prevent quarrelling among
themſelves. They ſet the five women in one of
their huts, and going themſelves to the other, drew
lots which fhould have the firſt choice. Now, he
that had the firſt loc went to the hut, and fetched
out her he choſe; and it is remarkable, that he took
her that was the moſt honely and eldeſt of the num-
ber, which made the reſt of the Engliſhmen exceed-
ing merry ; the Spaniards theinſelves could not but
ſmile at ii : but, as it happened, the fellow had the
beſt chought, in chuſing one fit for application and
buſineſs : and indeed the proved the beſt wife of all
the parcel.
But when the poor creatures perceived themſelves
placed in a row, and ſeparated one by one, they were
again feized witli an unſpeakable terror,
thinking they were going to be ſain in earneſt: and
when the Engliſh inan came to take the firſt, the reſt
fet up a lamentable cry, clapt their arrr.s around
her neck, and hanging about her, took their laſt
farewell, as they thought, in luch trembling ago-
nies, anit affectionate embraces, as would have
foftened the hardeſt heart in the world, and made
the dryeft eyes melt into tears; nor could they be
perfuaded,
as nov
2.1.2 11
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
perſuaded, but that they were going to die, 'till ſuch
time as Friday's father made them fenfible that the
Englithmen had choſen them for their wives, which
ended all their terror and concern upon this occa-
fion.
Well, after this, the Engliſhmen went to work,
and being affifted by my good natured Spaniards, in
a few hours they erected every one of them a new
hut or tent, for their ſeparate lodging, fince thoſe
they had already were filled with tools, houſehold
ſtuff, and proviſion. They all continued on the
north ſhore of the iſland, but reparate as before ;
the three wicked ones pitched farther off, and the
two honeſt men nearer our caſile; ſo that the iſland
feeined to be peopled in three places, three towns
beginning to be built for that purpoſe. And here I
cannot but remark, what is very common, that the
two honeft men, had the worſt wives, (I mean as to
induſtry, cleanlineſs, and ingenuity), while the
three reprobates enjoyed women quite of contrary
qualities.
But another obſervation. I made was, in favour of
the two honeſt men, to fhew what diſparity there is
between a diligent application to buſineſs, on the
one band, and a flothful, negligent, and idle tem.
per, on the other. Both of them had the fame par-
cel of ground laid out, and corn to low, fufficient
for them; but both did nor make the fiume improve-
ments, either in their cultivation, or in their plant.
ing. The two lonelt men had a multitude of young
trees planted about their habitation, ſo that when
you approached near them, no:hing appeared but a
wood, very pleaſing and delightful. Every thing.
they did profpered and flourished; their grapes plant-
ed in order, ſeemed as though managed in a vine-
gard, and were infinitely preferable to any of the o-
thers. Nor were they wanting to find out a place
of retreat, but dug a cave in the moſt retired part
of a thick wood, to ſecure their wives and children,
with
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
213
with their proviſion, and chiefeſt goods, ſurrounded
with innumerable ſtakes, and having a moſt ſubtile
entrance, in caſe any miſchief ſhould happen either
from their fellow countrymen, or the devouring la-
vages.
As to the reprobates, (though I muſt own they
were much more civilized than before), inſtead of a
delightful wood ſurrounding their dwellings, we
found the words of King Sooñon too truly verified:
I went by the vineyard of the Nethful, and it was all
overgrown with thorns. In many places their crop
was obſcured by weeds; the hedges having ſeveral
gaps in them, the wild goats had got in, and eaten
up the corn, and here and there was a dead buſh,
to ſtop in thoſe gaps for the preſent, which was no
niore than lliuiting the ſtable door after the ſteed
was ſtolen away. But as to their wives, they (as I
obſerved before) were more diligent; and cleanly e-
nough, eſpecially in their victuals, being inſtructed
by one of the honeſt men, who had been a cook's
mate on board a fhip: and very well it was ſo ; for
as he cooked himſelf, his companion and their fa-
milies lived as well as the idle huſbands, who did
nothing but loiter about, fetch turtles eggs, catch
fiſh and birds, and do any thing but work, and lived
accordingly, while the diligent lived very hand-
ſomely and plentifully, in the moſt comfortable
manner.
And now, Sir, I come to lay before your eyes a
ſcere quite different from ảny thing that ever happen-
ed to us before, and perhaps ever befel you in all the
time of your reſidence on this iſland. I thall inform
you of its original in the following manner.
One morning, Sir, very early, there came five or
fix canoes of Indians on thore, indiſputably upon
their old cuſtom of devouring their priſoners. All
that we had to do upon ſuch an occaſion, was to lie
concealed, that they, nor having any notice of in-
habitants, night départ quietly, after performing
theus
214
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
their bloody execution : whoever firſt diſcovered
theſe favages, was to give notice to all the three
plantations to keep within doors, and then a proper
ſcout was to be placed to give intelligence of their
departure. But, notwithitanding theſe wife mea-
fures, an unhappy diſaſter diſcovered us to the fa.
vages, which was like to have caused the defolarioa
of the whole iſland : for, after the ſavages were
gone off in thcir canoes, ſome of my Spaniards and
I looking abroad, and being inflanied with a curio-
fily to ſee what they had been doing, to our great
amazement, beheld three ſavages faſt afletp on the
ground, who, either being gorged, could not awake
when the others went off, or having wandered too
far into the woods, did not come back in time.
What to do with thern at firſt, we could not tell;
as for ſlaves, we had enough of them already; and as
to killing them, neither Chriſtianity nor humanity
would ſuffer us to ſhed the blood of perlons who ne-
ver did us wrong:
We perceived they had no boat
left them to tranſport them to their own nation;
and that by letting them wander about, they iniging
diſcover us, and inform the firſt favages that ſhould
happen to land upon the ſaine bloody occaſion,
which information night entirely ruin us; and there.
fore I counfelled my Spaniards to lecure them, and
ſet them about fome work or other, till we could
better diſpoſe of them.
Hereupon we all went back, and making them a.
wake, took then priſoners. It is impoſſible to ex-
preſs the horror they were in, efpecially when bound,
as thinking they were going to be murdered and
caten, but we toon eaſed thein of their fear as to
that point. We firſt took them to the bower, where
the chict of our country-work lay, as keeping goats,
planting corn, &c. and then carried them to the two
Engliſhmen's habitation, to help them in their buli.
nels : but happy it was for us all, we did not carry
them 10 our caſtle, as by the ſequel will appear.
The
1
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
215
The Engliſhmen indeed found them work to do;
but whether they did not guard them ſtrictly, or
that they thought they could not better themſelves,
I cannot tell ; but certainly one of them ran away
into the wood, and they could not hear of hia for
a long time after.
Undoubtedly there was reaſon enough to fuppofe
he got home in ſome of the canoes, the ſavages re-
turning in about four weeks time, and going off in
the ſpace of two days. You may be certain, Sir,
this thought could not but terrify us exceedingly,
and make us juſtly conclude, that this ſavage would
inform his countrymen of our abode in the iſland,
how few and weak we were in compariſon to their
numbers ; and we expected it would not be long
before the Engliſhmen would be attacked in their
habitations : but the ſavages had not feen their places
of ſafety in the wood, nor our caitle, which it was
a great happineſs they did not know.
Nor were we miſtaken in our though's upon this
occafion; for about eight nionths afier ihis, lix ca-
noes, with about ten men in each canoe, came fail.
ing by the north-ſide of the iſland, which they were
never accuſtomed to do before, and landed about an
hour after lun riſc, ntar a mile from the dwelling of
the two Engliſhman, who, it feems, had the good for-
tune to diſcover them about a league off; fo that it
was an hour before they could attain the shore, and
ſome loager si te before they could come at them.
And now being confirmed in this opinion, that they
were certainly betr.yed, they immediately bound the
two flaves which were left ciruling two of the thirce
men, whon they brou,;ht wiih he women, and who
proved viry tailliul, io lead ineo wish thcir wives,
and other conveniencies, into their retirid cave in the
wood, and there to bind ihe 10 fellows, hand and
foot, till they had' furth:r orders. I bey then open-
esitticir fences, where they kept their milch-goats,
and drove them all out, giving the goais liberty to
ramble
216 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ramble in the woods, to make the favages believe
that they were wild ones; but the flave had given a
truer information, which made hem come to the
very incloſures. The two freighted men ſent the
other flave of the ihree, who had been with them by
accident, to alarm the Spaniards, and defire their ar.
ſiſtance; in the mean time, they took their arms
and ammunition, and made to the cave where they
had ſent their wives, and ſecuring their flaves, feated
themſelves in a private place, from whence they
might behold all the actions of the favages. Nor
had they gone far, when aſcending a riſing ground,
they could ſee a lisele army of Indians approach to
their beautiful dwelling, and, in a few moments
more. perceive the fanie, and their furniture, to their
unſpeakable grief, burning in a conſuming flame :
and when this was done, they ſpread here and there
fearching every buſh and place for the people, of
whom it was very evident they had information.
Upon which the two Engliſhmen, not thinking them-
ſelves ſecure where they ſtood, retreated about half
a mile higher in the country, rightly concluding,
that the farther the ſavages ſtrolled, there would be
leffer numbers together: upon which they next took
their ſtand by the trunk of an old tree, very hollow
and large, whence they refolved to ſee what would
offer; but they had not ſtood long there before two
favages came running directly towards them, as
though having knowledge of their being there, who
ſeemed reſolved to attack them; a little farther were
three more, and five more behind them again, all
running the ſame way. It cannot be imagined what
perplexity the poor men were in at this fight, think-
ing that if affiſtance did not ſpeedily come, their
cave in the wood would be diſcovered, and conſe-
quently all therein loft: ſo they reſolved to reſiſt
them there ; and when overpowered, to aſcend to
the top of the trees, where they might defend them.
felves as long as their ammunition lafted, and fell
their
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 217
their lives as dear as poffible to thoſe devouring fa-
vages. Thus fixed in their reſolution, they next
conſidered, whether they ſhould fire at the firſt two,
or wait for the three, and ſo take the middle party,
by which the two firſt and the five laſt would be fe-
parated. In this regulation the two faviges alſo
confirmed them, by turning a little to another part
of the wood; but the three, and the five after them,
came directly towards the tree. Hereupon they re.
ſolved to take them in a direct line, as they approach
ed nearer, becauſe perhaps the firſt ſhot might hit
them all three ; and upon this occafon, the man
who was to fire, charged his piece with three or four
bullets. And thus while they were waiting, the ſa-
vages came on, one of them was the runaway, who
had cauſed all the miſchief ; ſo they reſolved he
ſhould not eſcape, if they both fired at once. But
however, though, they did not fire together, they were
rendy charged; when the firſt that let fly, was too
good a markſman to miſs his aim ; for he killed the
foremoſt outright, the ſecond (who was the runaway
Indian) fell on the ground being ſhot through the
body, but not dead, and the third was a little wound.
ed on the ſhoulder, who fitting down on the ground
fell a ſcreaming in a moſt fearful manner. The noiſe
of the guns, which not only made the most reſound.
ing echoes, from one ſide to another, but raiſed
the birds of all ſorts, fluttering with the moft con-
fuſed noiſe, ſo much terrified the five favages behind,
that they ſtood ſtill at firſt, like ſo many inanimare
images. But when all things were in profound fi-
lence, they came to the place where their companions
lay: and here not being ſenſible that they were
liable to the fame fate, ſtood over the wounded
man, undoubtedly enquiring the occaſion of his fad
calainity; and 'uis as realonable to ſuppoſe, he told
them; that it came by thunder and lightning from
the gods, having never feen nor heard of a gun beş
före, in the whole courſe of their lives. By this
K
timo
2:18
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
time the Engliſhmen, having loaded their pieces,
fired both together a ſecond time, when ſeeing them
all fall inmediately upon the ground, they thought
they had killed every creature of them. This made
them conie up boldly before they had charged sheir
guns, which indeed was a wrong ſtep; for when
they came to the place, they found four alive. Two
of them very little wounded, and one not at all,
which obliged them to fall upon them with their
muſkets : they firſt knocked the runaway ſavage
on the head, and another that was but a little wound.
ed in the arm, and then put the other languiſhing
wretches out of their pain ; while he that was not
hurt, with bending knees, and uplifted hands, made
piteous moans, and ſigns to them to ſpare his life :
nor indeed were they unmerciful to the poor wretch,
but poinred to him to ſit down at the root of a tree
hard by: and then one of the Engliſhmen, with a
piece of rope twine he had in his pocket by mere
cbance, tying his two feet faſt together, and his two
hands behind him, they left him there, making all
the halte they could after the other two, fearing they
Dhould find out their cave; but though they could
not overtake them, they had the fatisfaction to per-
ceive them, at a diſtance, croſs a valley cowards the
fea, a quite contrary way to their retreat : upon
which they rerurned to the tree, to look after their
priſoner ; but when they came there, he was gone,
leaving the pieces of rope-yarn, wherewith he was
bound, behind him.
Well, now they were as much concerned as ever,
as not knowing how near their enemies might be, or
in what numbers; immediately they repaired to their
cave, to ſee if all was well there, and found every
thing ſafe, except the women, who were frighted
upon their huſbands account, whom now they loved
entirely. They had not been long here, before ſeven
of my Spaniards came to afſift them; while the other
ten, their ſervants, and Friday's father, were gone to
defend
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
219
defend their bower, corn and cattle, in caſe the ſa-
vages thould have rambled ſo far. There accom-
panied the ſeven Spaniards, one of the three ſavages,
that had formerly been taken priſoner; and with
them alſo, that very Indian whom the Engliſhmen
had a little before left under the tree; for it ſeems
they paſſed by that way where the flaughter was
made, and ſo carried along with them that poor
wretch that was left bound. But ſo many priſoners
now becoming a burden to us, and fearing the
dreadful confequence of their eſcaping; moſt of the
Spaniards and Engliſh urged the abiolute neceſſity
there was of killing them, for our common preſer-
vation : but, Sir the authority I bore as a gover-
nor, over.ruled that piece of cruelty: and ihen I
ordered them to be ſent pritoners to the old cave in
the valley, bound hands and feet, with two Spa.
niards to guard them.
So much encouraged were the Engliſhmen at the
approach of the Spaniards, and ſo great was their
fury againſt the ſavages, for deſtroying their habis
tations, that they had not patience to ſtay any longer;
but taking five Spaniards along with then, armed
with four muſkets, a piſtol, and a quarterſtaff, away
they went in purſuit of their enemies. As they pafled
by ihe place where the favages were flain, it was ve-
ry eaſy to be perceived that more of them had been
there, having attempted to carry off their dead bo-
dies, but found it impracticable. From a riſing
ground, our party had the mortification to ſee the
Imoke that proceeded from the ruins ; when conie-
ing farther in ſight of the ſhore, they plainly per-
ceived that the favages had embarked in their canoes
and were puaing out to ſea. This they were very
ſorry for, there: being no coming at them to give
them a parting falute; bur, however, they were glad
enough to get cabar of ſuch unwelcome gueſts
Thus the two honeft, but unfortunate Englidhmen,
being ruined a fecond time, and their improvements
K 2
quite
2 20
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
quite deſtroyed, moſt of my good-natured Spaniards
helped them to rebuild, and we all aſlifted thein with
needful ſupplies; nay, what is more remarkable,
their three niiſchievous countrymen, when they
heard it, (which was after all thele diſaſters were o.
ver, they living remore eaſtward), very friendly fym.
pathiſed with them, and worked for them ſeveral
days : ſo that in a little time their habitation was re-
built, their neceffities ſupplied, and themſelves re-
ſtored to their former tranquillity.
Though the ſavages had nothing to boaſt of in
this adventure, (feveral canoes being driven alhore,
followed by two drowned creatures, having un.
doubtedly met with a ſtorm at ſea, that very night
they departed), yet it was natural to be ſuppoſed, that
ihoſe whoſe better fortune it was to attain their 92-
tive fhore, would inflame their nation to another
suinous attempt, with a greater force to carry all
before them. And indeed ſo it happened ; for, a-
bout ſeven month after, our iſland was invaded with
a moſt formidable navy, no leſs than eight and rwen.
ty canoes full of favages, armed with wooden
Swords, monſtrous clubs, bows aod arrows, and
Juch like inſtruments of war, landing at the eaſt fide
of the iſland.
You may well, Sir, imagine, what conſternation
our men were in upon this account, and how ſpeedy
they were to execute their reſolution, having only
that night's time allowed them They knew, that
ſince they could not withſtand their enemies, con-
cealment was the only way to procure their ſafety :
and therefore they took down the hurs that were
built for the two Engliſhmen, and drove their flock
of goats, togetlier with their own at the bower, to the
old cave in the valley, leaving as little appearance of
inhabitants as poſſible ; and then poſted themſelves,
witli all their force, at the plantation of the two men,
As they expected, ſo it happened; for early the nexe
morning the Indiaas, leaving their canoes at the eaſt
end
OF ROBINSON CRUSOL.
22 1
遊
​theje, they had
To 11
end of the iſland, came running along the ſhore,
about tiro hundred and fifty in number, as near as
could be guefied. Our arny was but licile indeed;
and wh:1t was
our great misfortune, we had not
arins ſufficient for them. The account, as to the
men, Sir, is as follows.
17 Spaniards.
Aluſkits.
5 Englithmen.
5 Pijlols.
i Old Friday.
3 Fowling-pieces.
3 The three ſavages, ta 2 Swords,
ken with the uomcil,
3 Old halberts,
u ho prcvent faithful 5 /!ufkets, crowlingo
fervants.
pieces, taken froin
3 Other Nives, living the f.ilors whom you
with the Spaniards.
rodziced.
As to our flaves, Te gave three of them halberts,
and the other three long ftaves, with great iron
ſpikes at the end of them, with hatchets by their
fides: we alſo bad hatchets ſticking in our girdles,
belides the fire-arms: nay, two of the women, in-
fpired with Amazonian fortitude, could not be cir-
fuaded from fighting along with their deareft huf-
bands, and if they died, to die with them. Seeing
their reſolution, we gave them hatchets likewiſe ;
but what pleaſed then belt, were the bows and ar-
rows (which they dexterouſly knew how to ufc) that
the Indians had left behind them, after their memo-
rable battle one againſt another,
Over this army, which, though little, was of great
intrepidity, I was conſtituted chief general and con-
inander; and knowing Will. Atkins, though exceed.
ing wicked, yet a man of invincille courage, I gave
him the power of commanding under me: he and
fix men, with their muſkets loaded, with fix or ſeven
bullets a piece, were planted juſt behind a ſmall thick-
et of buſhes, as an advanced guard, having orders
to let the firſt paſs by; and then, when he fired into
the middle of them, make a nimble retreat round
K 3
part
222
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
part of the wood, and ſo come in the rear of the
Spaniards, who were fhaded by a thicket of trees;
for though the favages came on with the fierceneſs
of lions, yet they wanted the ſubuilty of foxes, being
out of all manner of order, and fraggling in heaps
every way: and indeed when Will. Atkins, after fifty
of the ſavages had pafled by, had ordered three of his
men to give fire, fo great was their conſternation, to
fee ſo many men killed and wounded, ard hear ſuch
a dreadful noiſe, and yet not know whence it canie,
that they were frightened to the higheft degree ;
and when the ſecond volley was given, they con-
cluded no leſs but that their companions were Nain
hy thunder and lightning from heaven. In this no-
tion they would have continued, had Will, Alkins
and his men retired as ſoon as they fired, according
to order; or had the reſt been near them, to pour
in their thot continually, there might have been a
complete victory obtained; but ſtaying to load their
pieces again, diſcovered the whole matter. They
were perceived by ſome of the ſcattered ſavages at a
diſiance, who let fly their arrow's among then,
wounded Atkins himlelf, and killed his fellow English-
12an,
and one of the Indians taken with the women,
Our party did not fail to anſwer them, and in their
Beireat kiiled above twenty favages. Here I cannot
but take notice of our poor dying fl.ve, who though
stopt from his retreat by a fatal arrow, yet with his
staff and hatchet defperately and gallantly aftuned the
purſuers, and killed five of the ſavages, before his
lifc fubmitted to a multiplicity of wounds. Nor is
the cruelty or malice of the Indians to be leſs re.
marked, in brcaking the arms, legs, and heads of
the tivo dead bodies with their clubs and wooden
ſwords, after a moſt wretched manner. As Atkins
retreated, our party advanced, to interpoſe between
him and the favages ; but after three volleys, we
were obliged to retreat alſo : for they were ſo nume.
rous and deſperate, that they came up to our very
teetli,
K4
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
223
teeth, ſhot their arrows like a cloud, and their
wounded men, cnraged with cruel pain, fought like
madıen. They did not, however, think til to fol.
low us, but drawing themſelves up in a circle, they
gave two triumphant fhours in token of victory,
though they had the grief to fee leveral of their
wounded men bleed to death before them.
After I had, Sir, drawn up our litile army to-
geiber upon a riſing ground, Atkins, wounded as he
was, would have bad us attack the whole body of
the favages at once. I was extremely well plealed
with the gallantry of the man; but upon confidera-
tion, I replied, You perceive, Seignior Atkins, hezu
thuis woundet men fight; let then alou? till 1987.ing,
wheir they will be faint, Hilf, and fire, ail th:1 zu ihall
have fewer to combat nih. To which, lill. ikas,
ſmiling, replied, That's very true, Seignior, and fojl.all
I too; and that's the reaſon I would fight them now I
a:warm. We all anſwered, Seignior Atkins, for
your part, you have behaved very gallantly; and is
you are not able to approach the enemy in the morn-
ing, we will fight for you ; till then we think it con-
venient to wait; and lo we carried.
By the brightnets of the moon that night, we per-
ceived the favages in great diſorder about their dead
and wounded men. This made us change our relo-
lution, and rcfolve to fall upon them in the night.
if we could give them one volley undiſcovered. This
we had a fair opportunity to do; by one of the two
Englidhen's leading us round, between the woods
and the fea-lide weſtward, and curning ſhort ſouch,
came privately to a place where the chickeſt of them
Unheard and unperceived, eight of us fired
among them, and did dreaciful execution; and in
half a minute afrer, eight more of us let fly, killing
and wounding abundance of thieni; and chen divi-
ding ourſelves into three bodies, cight perions in each
body, we marched fron among the trees to the very
teeth of the enemy, ſending forth the greateſt ſhouts
K 4
and
were.
224 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
and acclamations. The favages hearing a different
noiſe from shree quarters at once, ſtood in the int-
moſt confuſion ; but coming in ſight of us, let fly a
roiley of arrows, which wounded poor Old Friday,
yet happily it did not prove morial. We did not
however give them a ſecond opportunity, but ruſhing
in among them, we fired three leveral ways, and then
fell to work with our ſwords, ſtaves, haichets, and
the butt end of our moſkets, with a fury not to
be refilled; ſo that, with the moſt diſmal ſcreain-
ing and lowling, they had recourſe to their feet, to
fave their lives by a ſpeedy flight. Nor muſt we for.
get the valour of the iwo women; for they expoſed
themſelves to the greateſt dangers, kiilcd many with
their arrows, and valiantly destroyed ſeveral more
with their hatchets.
In fighting theſe two batiles, we were ſo much
tired, that we did not then trouble ourſelves to pur-
fue them to their canoes, in which we thought they
would prefently put to the ocean : but there happen-
ing a dreadful form at ſea, which continuing all that
night, it not only prevented their voyage, but dalhed
feveral of their boats to pieces, againſt the beach,
and drove the reſt fo high upon the ſhore, that it
required infinite pains to get them off.
After our
men had taken ſome refreshment and a little repoſe
they reſolved early in the morning to go towards the
place of their landing, and ſee whether they were
gone off, or in what posture they remained. This
neceſſarily led them to the place of batile, where
feveral of the favages were expiring; a fight no way
pleaſing to generous minds, to delight in their miſery,
though obliged to conquer them by the law of arms:
but our own Indian ſlaves put them out of their pain,
by diſpatching them with their hatchets. At length
coming in view of the remainder of their army, we
found them leaning upon their knees, which were
bended towards their mouth, and the head between
the two hands. Hereuponas coming within muiket.
Hot
3
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 22
ſhot of them, I ordered two pieces to be fired with-
out ball, in order to alarm them, that we might
plainly know, whether they had the courage to ren.
ture another batile, or were uiterly diſpirired from
ſuch an attempt, that ſo we might accordingly ina-
nage chem. And indeed the projcct took very well;
for no ſooner did the favages hear the firſt gun, and
perceive the flaſh of the ſecond, but they ſuddenly
ſtarted upon their feet, in the greateſt conſternati-
on; and when we approached towards them, hey
ran yowling and ſcreaming away up the hill into
the country:
We could rather, at firſt, have wiſhed, that the
weather had permitted them to have gone off to the
ſea ; but when we conſidered, that their eſcape might
occaſion the approach of multitudes, 10 our utter
ruin and deſolation, we were very well pleaſed the
contrary happened : and Will. Aikins, (who, though
wounded, would not part from us all this while)
adviêng us not to let lip this advantage, but clapping
between thein and their boats, deprive them of the
capacity of ever returning to plague the iſland : 1
know, (ſaid he), there is but one objection you can make,
which is, that thife creatures, living like beaſts in the
wood, may make excurſions, rifle the plantations, and de-
ſtroy the tame goats: but then conſider, we had better
have to do with an hundred men, whom we can kill, ori
make Naves of, at leiſure than with an hundred nations,
whum it is impoſible we fo:uld ſave ourſelves from, much
leſs ſubdue. This advice, and thefe arguments being
approved of, we ſer fire to their boats ; and though
they were ſo wet that they would not burn entirely,
yet we made them incapable for ſwimming in the
ſeas. As ſoon as the Indians perceived what we
were doing, many of them ran out of the woods, in
fight of us, and kneeling down piteouſly cried out,
09, Oa, Waramakoa, intimating, I ſuppoſe, that if
we would but ſpare their canoes, they would never
trouble us again.
K 5.
Buti
226 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
But all their complaints, fubmiffions, and entrea-
ties, were in vain : for ſelf-preſervation obliging us
to the contrary, we deſtroyed every one of themi chat
had eſcaped the fury of the ocean. When the In.
dians perceived this, they raiſed a lamentably cry,
and ran into the woods, where they continued ran-
ging about, making the woods ring with their la-
mentation. Here we ſhould have confidered, that
making theſe creatures thus deſperate, we ought, at
the ſame time, to have ſet a ſufficient guard upon
the plantations ; for the ſavages, in their ranging
about, found out the bower, deſtroyed the fences,
trod the corn down under their feet, and tore up
the vines and grapes. It is true we were always able
to fight theſe creatures ; but as they were too fwilt
for us, and very numerous, we durit not go out.
fingle, for fe.ir of them; though that too was need-
leſs, they having no weapons, nor any materials to
make them; and indeed their extremity appeared in
a little time after.
Though the ſavages, as already mentioned, had
deſtroyed our bower, and all our corn, grapes, &c.
yet we had ſtill left our ſtock of cattle in the valley
by the cave, with fonie little corn that grew there,
and the plantation of Will. Atkins and his com-
panions, one of whom being killed by an arrow;
they were now reduced to two : it is remarkable,
that this was the fellow who cut the poor Indian with
his haichet, and had a deſign to murder me and my
countrymen the Spaniards As our condition was
fo low, we came to the reſolution to drive the ſava-
ges up to the farther part of the iſland, where no In-
dians landed : to kill as many of them as we could,
till we had reduced their number ; and then to give
the remainder fome corn to plant, and to teach them
how to live by their daily labour. Accordingly we
purſued them with our guns, at the hearing of
which they were fo terrified, that they would fall
to the ground. Every day we killed and wound.
ed
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
227
។
ed ſome of them, and many we found ſtarved to
death, ſo that our hearts began to relent at the light
of ſuch miſerable objects. At laſt, with great ditii-
culty, taking one of them alive, and uſing him with
kindneſs and tenderneſs, we brought him to Old
Friday, who talked to him, and told him, how
good we would be to them all, giving them corn
and land to plant and live in, and preſent nouriſh-
ment, provided they would keep within ſuch bounds.
as ſhould be allotted them, and not do prejudice to
others : Co then, ſaid he, and inform your countrymen
of this ; which, if they will not agree to, every one of
them fhall be pain.
The poor creatures, thoroughly humbled, being
reduced to about thirty-ſevens joyfully accepted the
offer, and earneſtly begged for food ; hereupon we
fent twelve Spaniards and two Engliſhnen, well arm)-
ed, together with Old Friday, and three Indian flaves
who marched to the place where they were.
I he
ſlaves were loaded with a large quantity of bread,
and rice cakes, with three live goats: and the poor
Indians being ordered to fit down on the lide of the
hill, they ate the victuals very thankfully, and have
proved faithful to the laſt, never treſpaſſing beyond
their bounds, where at this day they quietly and
happily remain, and where we now and then vitit
them. They are confined to a neck of land about:
a mile and a half broad, and three or four in length,
on the ſouth-eaſt corner of the iſland, the fea being :
before, and lofty mountains bebind them, free from
the appearance of canoes; and indeed their
s; and indeed their country,
men have never made any enquiry after them. We'
gave them twelve hatchets, and three or four knives;
have taught them to build hots; make wooden ſpades,
plant corn, make bread, breed tame goats, and i
milk them, as likewiſe to make wicker work, ini
which, I muſt ingenuouſly confeſs, they. intinite-
lý outdo us, having made themſelves ſeveral preliy.
neceflaries and fancies, as baskets, fieves, bird-ca-
K 6
ges
228 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ges, and cupboards, as alſo ftools, beds, and couch-
es, no leſs uſeful than delightful: and now they live,
the most innocent and inoffenſive creatures that ever
were fubdued in the world, wanting nothing but
wives to make them a nation.
Thus, kind Sir, have I given you, according to
my ability, an impartial account of the various trani:
actions that have happened in the iſland ſince your
departure, to this day : and we have great reaſon 10
acknowledge the kind providence of heaven in our
merciful deliverance. When you inſpect your little
kingdoin, you will find in it ſome little improvement,
your flocks increaſed, and your ſubjects augmented :
ſo that from a deſolate island, as this was before your
wonderful deliverance upon it, bere is a viſible pro.
ſpect of its becoming a populous and well governed
little kingdom, to your iminortal fanie and glory.
The end of the Spaniſh Governor's relation.
T!
The continuation of the life of Robinſon Cruſoe, both
of thoſe paſages that happened during the time of his
continuance on the iſland, and after his departure, till
he arrived again in his native country.
Here is no doubt to ſuppoſe, but that the pre-
cedent relation of my faithful Spaniard was
very agreeable, and no leſs ſurpriſing to me, to the
young prieſt, and to all who heard it: nor were theſe
people lefs pleaſed with thoſe neceſſary utenſils that
I brought thein, ſuch as the knives, ſciffars, ſpades,
Shovels, and pick-axes, with which they now adorn
their habitations. So much had they addicted them.
felves to wicker-work, prompted by the ingenuity of
the Indians, who afifted them, that when I viewed
the Engliſhmen's colonies, they ſeemed at a diſtance
as abough they had lived like bees in a hive : for
Will.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
220
Will. Atkins,
Atkins, who was now become a very in-
duſtrious and ſober man, had made himſelf a cent of
baſket-work round the outſide; the walls were work-
ed in as a batket, in pannels or ſtrong ſquares of
thiriy two in number, ſtanding about leven feet
high: in the middle was another, not above twen-
ty.cwo paces round, but inuch ſtronger built, being
of an octogonal form, and in the eight corners ſtood
eight ſtrong poſts, round the top of which he laid
ftrong pieces, pinned with wooden pins, from which
he railed a pyramid for the roof, mighty pretty, I
afſure you, and joined' very well together with iron
ſpikes, which he nade himielf; for he had made
him a forge, with a pair of wooden bellows and
charcoal for his work, forming an anvil out of one
of the iron, crow's, to work upon, and in this manner
would he make himſelf hooks, Itaples, ſpikes, bolts,
and hinges. After he had pitched the root of his
innermoſt tent, be made it to firm between the raf--
ters with baſket work, thatching that over again
with rice-ſtraw, and over that a large leaf of a tree,
that his houſe was as dry as if it had been tiled or
flated The outer circuit was covered as a lean-lo.
quite round this inner apartment, laying long raf-
ters from the thirty-two angles, to the top-poſts of
the inner houſe, about twenty feet diftant; fo that
there was a ſpace like a walk betwixt the outer
and inner wall, near twenty feet in breadth. The
inner place he partitioned off with the ſame wicker-
work, dividing it into fix neat apartments, every one
of which bad a door, firſt into the entry of the main
tent, and another into the ſpace and walk that was
round it, not only convenient for retreat, but for
family neceffaries. Within the door of the outer
circle, there was a paſſage directly to the door of the
inner houſe ; on either ſide was a wicker partition,
and a door, by which you go firſt into a large
room twenty two feet wide, and about thirty long,
and through that into another of a ſmaller length,
fo
230 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
fo that in the outward circle were ten handſome
rooms, fix of which were only to be come at througlı
the apartments of the inner tent, ſerving as retiring
rooms to the reſpective chambers of the inner circle,
and four large warehouſes, which went in through
one anoiher, two on either hand of the paſſage that
led through the outward coor to the inner tent. In
ſhort, nothing could be built more ingeniouſly, kept
more neat, or have better conveniencies : and here
lived the three families, Will. Atkins, his compani-
on, their wives and children, and the widow of the
deceaſed. As to religion, the men ſeldom taught
their wives the knowledge of God, any more than
the failors cuſtom of ſwearing by his name. The
greateſt improvement their wives had, was, they
taught then to ſpeak English, ſo as to be underſtood.
None of their children were then above ſix years
old; they were all fruitful enough; and, I think,
the cook's mate's wife was big of her fixth child.
When I enquired of the Spaniards about their cir-
cumſtances while among the favages, they told me,
that they abandoned themſelves to deſpair, reckoning
themſelves a poor and miſerable people, that had no
means put into their hands, and conſequently mult
foon be ſtarved to death. They owned, however,
that they were in the wrong to think ſo, and for re-
futing the afliſtance that reaſon offered for their ſup
port, as well as future deliverance, confetting that
grief was a molt inſignificant pafſion, as it looked
upon things as without remedy, and having no hope
of good things to come ; all which verified this
Doted proverb,
In trouble to be troubled,
Is to have your trouble doubled.
Nor did his remarks end here ; for making obſer-
vations upon my improvements, and on my condi-
tion at firit, infinitely wo, le than theirs, he told me,
that Engliſhinen had, in their diſtreſs, greater prefence
of
i
OF ROBINSON CRUSOL.
2319
of mind than thoſe of any other country that he had
met wi:h, and that they and the Portugueſe were
the worſt men in the world to ſtruggle under mis-
fortunes. When they landed among the ſavages,
they found but little proviſion, except they would
turn cannibals, there being but a few roots and herbs,
with little ſubſtance in them, and of which the na-
tives gave them but very ſparingly. Many were
the ways they took to civilize and teach the ſavages,
but in vain : for they would not own them to be
their inſtructors, whoſe lives were owing to their
bounty. Their extremities were very great, many
days being entirely without food, the ſavages there
being more indolent and leſs devouring than thoſe
who had better fupplies When they went out to
battle, they were obliged to aflift theſe people, in
one of which my faithful Spaniard being taken, had
like to have been devoured. They had loſt their am-
niunition, which rendered their fire arms uſeleſs
nor could they uſe the bows and arrows that were
given then, ſo that while the armies were at a di.
ſtance, they had no chance, but when cloſe, then
they could be of ſervice with halberts and ſharpened
dicks, put into the muzzles of their muſkets. They
made themſelves targets of wood, covered with the
ſkins of wild beaſts; and when one happened to be
knocked down, the reſt of the company fought over
him, till he recovered : and then ſtanding cloſe in a
line, they would make their way through a thouſand
ſavages. At the return of their friend, who they
thought had been entombed in the bowels of their
enemies, their joy was inconceivable. Nor were they
leſs ſurpriſed at the fight of the loaves of bread I had
ſent them, things that they had not ſeen tor leveral
years, at the ſame time crofling and bioffing it, as
though it was manna ſent from heaven : but when
they knew the errand, and perceived the boat which
was to carry them to the perſon and place inom
whence ſuch relief came, ibis duuck them with ſuch
a ſur.
;
232 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
a ſurpriſe of joy, as made ſome of them faint away,
and others burſt out into tears.
This was the ſummary account that I had from
them. I ſhall now inform the reader what I next
did for them, and in what condition I left them. As
we were all of opinion that the ſavages would ſcarce
trouble them any more, fo we had no apprehenſions
on that ſcore. I told them I was conie purely to
eſtabliſh, and not to remove them; and, upon that
occafion; had not only brought them neceffaries for
convenience and defence, but alſo artificers, and o-
ther perſons, both for their neceſſary employments,
and to add to their number. They were all to-
gether when I thus talked to them; and before I
delivered to them the ſtores I had brought, I aſked
them one by one; if they had entirely forgot their
firſt animofities, would engage in the itrictelt friend-
fhip, and ſhake hands with one another ? On this
ill. Atkins, with abundance of good humour,
faid, they had had afflictions enough ro make them all
ſober, and enemies enough to make thein all friends :
as for himſelf, he would live and die among them,
owning that what the Spaniards had done to him,
his own mad humour had made neceffary for them
to do. Nor had the Spaniards occaſion to juſtify
their proceeding to me, but they told me, that fince
Will. Atkins had behaved himſelf fo valiantly in
fight, and at other times fhewed ſuch a regard to
the common intereſt of them all, they had not only
forgotten all that was paſt, but thought he ought as
much to be truſted witli arms and neceffaries as any
of them, which they teſtified by making him next
in coinmand to the governor : and they moſt hear-
tily embraced the occaſion of giving me this folemn
afſurance, that they would never ſeparate their in-
tereſt again as long as they lived.
After theſe kind declarations of friendſhip, we ap.
pointed all of us to dine together the next day; upon
this I cauſed the ſhip's cook and his mate come on
Thore
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
233
hore for that purpoſe, to aſſiſt in dreſing our din.
ner. We brought from the ſhip fix pieces of beef,
and four of pork, together with our punch bowl,
and materials to fill it; and in particular, I gave them
ten boules of French claret, and ten of Engliſh beer,
which was very acceptable to them. The Spaniards
added to our feaſt five whole kids, which being roaſt-
ed, three of them were fint as freſh meat to the
ſailors on board, and the other iwo we ate ourſelves,
After our merry and innocent feaſt was over, I be-
gan to diſtribute my cargoe among them. Firſt, I
gave them linen fufficient to make every one of them
four thirts, and at the Spaniard's requeſt made them
up fix. The thin Engliſh ſtuffs I allored to make
every one a light coat like a frock, agreeable to the
climate, and left them ſuch a quantity, as to make
more upon their decay; as alſo pumps, ſhoes, hats,
and ſtockings. It is not to be expreſſed the pleaſing
fatisfaction which ſat upon the countenances of
theſe poor men, when they perceived what care I
took of them, as if I had been a common father
to them all; and they all engaged never to leave
the iſland, till I gave my conſent for their depar-
ture. I then preſented to them the people I brought,
to wit, the taylor, (mith, and the two carpenters;
but my Jack of all trades was the moſt acceptable
prefent I could make them. My taylor fell imme.
diately to work, and made every one of them a
ſhirt ; after which he learned the women how to
few and ſtitch, thereby to become the more helpful
to their liuſbands. Neither were the carpenters
leſs uſeful, taking in picces their clumſy things,
inſtead of which they made convenicnt and hand-
fome tables, ſtools, bediteads, cupboards, lockers,
and ſhelves. But when I carried them to ſee Will,
Atkins's basket-houſe, they owned they never law
ſuch a piece of natural ingenuity before : I am
ſure, ſaid one of the carpenters, the man that built
this
234
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
this has no need of us ; you nerd, Sir, do nothing, but
give him tooli.
I divided the tools among them in this manner :
to every man I gave a digging-ſpade, a ſhovel and a
rake as having no harrows or ploughs; and to eve-
ry ſeparike place a pick-.xe, a crow, a broad axe,
and a law, with a ſtore for a general fupply, thould
any be broken or worn out. I left thein alfo nails,
ſtaples, hinges, hammers, chiffels, knives, fciffars,
and all ſorts of tools and iron work, and for the
uſe of the finith, gave them three tons of unwrought
iron for a fupply: and as to arms and ammunition,
I ſtored them even to profufion, or at leaſt to equip
a ſufficient little army againſt all oppoſers whatſo-
ever.
fo
The young man (whoſe mother was unfortunately
ſtarved to death), together with the maid, a pious
and well educated young woman, ſeeing things fo
well ordered on ſhore (for I made thein accompany
me), and considering they had no occaſion to go
far a voyage as to the Eaſt Indies, they both delired
of me, that I would leave them there, and enter
them among my ſubjects. This I readily agreed to,
ordering thein a plat of ground, on which were three
little houſes erected, environed with baſket-work,
palliſadoed like Arkins's, and adjoining to his planta-
tion. So contrived were their tents, that each of
them had a room apart to lodge in, while the mid-
dle tent was not only their ſtorehouſe, but their place
for eating and drioking. At this time the two
Engliſhmen removed their habitation to their former
place; ſo that now the iſland was divided into three
colonits; firſt, Thoſe I have juſt now mentioned ;
Secondly, That of Will. Atkins, where there were 4.
families of Engliſhmen, with their wives and children,
the widow and her children: the young man, and
the maid, who, by the way we made a wife of be-
fore our departure; three ſavages, who were fives;
the taylor, îmith, (who ſerved alſo as a gunſmith),
and
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
235
and my other celebrated perſon called Jack of all
trades. Thirdly My chief colony, which conſiſted
of the Spaniards. with old Friday, who ſtill remained
at my old habitation, which was my capital city ;
and ſurely never was their ſuch a metropolis it now
being hid in ſo obfcure a grove, that a thouſand
men might have ranged the iſland a month, and
looked purpoſely for it, without being able to find
it, though the Spaniards had enlarged its boundaries,
both without and within, in a moſt ſurpriſing
indnner.
But now I think it high time to ſpeak of the
young French pricii of the order of Si. Benedict,
whole judicious and pious diſcourſes, upon fundry
ocaſions, merit an extraordinary obſervation : nor
can his being a French Papiſt prieſt, I preſume, give
offence to any of my readers, when they have this
afſurance from me, that he was a perſon of the moſt
courteous difpofition, extenſive charity, and exalted
piery. His arguments were always agreeable to
realon, and his converſation the moſt acceptable
of any perſon that I had ever yet met with in my
life.
Sir, fuiü he to me one day, force under God (atithe
fame iime crofling his breaſt) you have not only ſaved
my life, but, by fermitting me. to go this voyage, have
granted me the hippineſs of free converſation I think is
my duty, as my profesion cbiiges 9:e, to live what jouls
Icon, by bringing them to the knowledge of Tone Crikolic
doctrine, neceſary 10 jalvation ; and ſince theje people are
under your immeiliate governm:nt, in grotitude, juſtice,
and decency for what you have done for me, I fall offer
no farther points in religion, thun schit Mall merit jour
approbation. Being pleaſed with the modeity of his
carriage, I told him he ſhould not be the worle ured
for being of a different perfuation, it upon that very
account, we did not differ in points of faith, not
decent in a part of the country, where the poor
Indians ought to be inſtructed in the knowledge of
the
236 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
a
the true God, and his Son Jeſus Chriſt. To this
he replied, that converſation might eaſily be ſepara-
ted from diſputes ; that he would diſcourſe with me
rather as a gentleman, than a religious; but that
if we did enter upon religious arguments, upon my
deſiring the ſame, I would give him liberty to de-
fend his own principles. He further added, that he
would do all that became him in his office, as
prieſt as well as a Chriſtian, to procure the happi-
neſs of all that was in the ſhip : that though he
could not pray with, he would pray for us, on all
occaſions: and then he told me ſeveral extraordi.
nary evenis of his life, within a few years paſt, but
particularly in this laſt, which was the moſt re-
markable : that in this voyage he had the misfor-
tune to be five tiines ſhipped and unthipped: his firſt
deſign was to have gone to Martinico, for which ta-
king ſhip at St. Malo, he was forced into Liſbon by
bad weather, the veſſel running aground in the mouth
of the Tagus ; that from thence he went on board
a Portugueſe ſhip, bound to the Madeiras, whoſe ma-
fter being but an indifferent mariner, and out of his
reckoning, they were drove to Fial, where ſelling
their commodity, which was corn, they reſolved to
take in their loading at the iſle of May, and to ſail
to Newfoundland ; at the banks of which, meeting a
French thip bound to Quebec, in the river of Canada,
and from thence to Martinico ; in chis ſhip he em-
barked, the maſter of which dying at Quebec, that
voyage was fufpended : and laſtly, thipping himſelf
for France, this laſt ship was deſtroyed by fire, as be-
fore has been related.
At this time we talked no further : but another
morning he comes to me, just as I was going to viſit
the Engliſhinen's colony and tells me, that as he
knew the proſperity of the iſland was niy principal
deſire, he had fomething to comunicate agreeable
to my deſign, by which perhaps he might put it,
biore than he yet thought it was, in the way of the
benedictions
ܪ
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
237
benediction of heaven. How, Sir ? ſaid I, in a ſur-
priſe, are we not yet in the way of God's bleſſing, afier
all theſe ſignal providences and deliverances, of which
you have had ſuch an ample relation? He replied, I
hope, Sir, you are in the way, and that your good
deſign will proſper : but still there are ſome among
you that are not equally right in their actions : and
remember, I befeech you, Sir, that Achan, by his
crime, removed God's bleſſing from the camp of
the children of Iſrael; that though fix and thirty
were entirely innocent, yet they became the objects
of divine vengeance, and bore the weight of the
puniſhment accordingly.
So fenſibly was I touched with this diſcourſe, and
ſo ſatisfied with that ardent piety that inflamed his
foul, that I deſired him to accompany me to the
Engliſhmen's plantations, which he was very glad
of, by reaſon there were the ſubjects of what he de.
figned to diſcourſe with me about; and while we
walked on together, he began in the following man-
Der.
Sir, ſaid he, I muſt confeſs it is a great unhappi.
peſs that we diſagree in ſeveral doctrinal articles of
religion ; but ſurely both of us acknowledge this,
that there is a God, who having given us fome
ſtated rules for our ſervice and obedience, we ougbt
not willingly and knowingly to offend him, either
by neglecting what he has commanded, or by doing
what he has forbidden. This truth every
Chriftian
owns, that whenever any one preſumptuouſly fins
againſt God's command, the Almighiy then with.
draws his bleſſing from him; every good man there-
fore ought certainly to prevent fuch neglect of, or
fin againſt God and his commands. I thanked the
young prieſt for expreſſing ſo great a concern for us,
and deſired him to explain the particulars of what he
had obſerved, that, according to the parable of
Achan, I might remove the accurfed thing froin a-
mong us.
Why then, Sir, ſaid he, in the firft
place,
238
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
place, you have four Engliſh nen, who have taken
favage women to their wives, by whom they have
ſeveral children, though none of them are legally
marcied, as the law of God and man requires : they,
I ſay, Sir, are no leſs than adulterers, and as they
ſtill live in adultery, are liable to the curſe of God.
I know, Sir, you may object the want of a prieſt, or
clergyman of any kind; as, alſo, pen, ink, and
paper, to write down a contract of marriage, and
have it figned between them. But neither this, nor
what the Spanith governor has told you of their
chuling by conſent, can be reckoned a marriage,
nor any more than an agreement to keep them froni
quarrelling among themſelves, for, Sir, the effence
or facrament of matrimony (ſo he called it) not only
confifts in mutual confent, but in the legal obliga-
tion which coinpels them 10 own and acknowledge
one another, to abſtain from other perſons, the men
to provide for their wives and children, and the wo.
men to the fame and like conditions, mutatis mutandis
on their ſide : whereas, bir, theſe men, upon their
own pleature, on any occaſion, may forſake thoſe
women, and marry others, and by diſowning their
children, ſuffer them uiterly to perih. Now, Sir, ad.
ded he, caniiod be honoured in ſuch an unlawful li.
berty as this? how cunablefling ſucceed che beſtendea-
vours, if men are allowed to live in to licentious a way?
I was indeed ſtruck with the thing myſelf, and
thought that they were much to blame that no fór.
inal contract had been made, though it had been
but breaking a ſtick beiween them, 10 engage them
to live as man and wife, never to leparate ; but love,
cherith, and comfort one another all their lives;
yet, Sir, ſaid I, when they took theſe women; I
was not here, and if ii is adultery, it is paſt my res
medy, and I cannot help it. True, Sir, aniwered
the young prieſt, you cannot be charged with that part
of the crime which was done in your objence : but I be-
Jeech you, don't flatter yourſelf, that you are under no
obligation
:.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE
239
obligation now to put a period to it ; which if you ne-
gleit to do, the guilt will be entirely on you alone. fince
it is certainly in riobody's power but yours, to alter their
condition. I muit confeſs, I was to dull, that I
thought he meant I ſhould part them, and knowing
that this would put the whole iſland in contuſion, I
told him I could not conſent to it upon any account
whatſoever. Sir, ſaid ine, in a great ſurprife, I do
not mean that you ſhould ſeparate, but marry them, by a
written contrait, ſigned by both man and woman, and
by all the witnelji's preſent, which all the European
laws decrce to be of ſufficient eficacy. Amazed with
ſuch true piety and sincerity, and confidering the
validiry of a written contract, I acknowledged all
that he laid to be very juít and kind; and that I
would diſcourſe with the men about it ; neither
could I ſee what reaſon they could have not to let
him marry them, whoſe authority in that affair is
owned 10 be as authentic, as if they were inarried
by any of our clergymen in England.
The next complaint he had to make to me, was
this, that though theſe Engliſh ſubjects of mine had
lived with theie women ſeven years, and though
they were of good underſtanding, and capable of in.
ſtruction, having learned not only to ſpeak, but to
read Engliſh, yet all this while they had never
taught them any thing of the Chriſtian religion, or
the knowledge of God, much leſs in what manner
he ought to be ſerved. And is not this an unaccount-
able neglecl ? ſaid he warmly. Depend upon it, God
almighty will call them to account for ſuch contempt. And
though I am not of your religion, yet I fould be glad to
ſee theſe people releaſed from the devil's power, and be
Javed by the principles of the Chriſtian religion, the
knowledge of God, of a Redeemer, the reſurrection, and
of a futue ſtate. But as it is not too late, if you pleaſe
to give me leave to inſtruct them, I doubt not but I
Shall ſupply this great defect, by bringing them into the
great
1
240
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
great circle of Chriſtianity, even while you continue in
the ifand.
I could hold no longer, but embracing him,
told himn, with a thouſand thanks, I would grant
whatever he requeſted, and deſired him to proceed
in the third article, which he did in the following
manier.
Sir, ſaid he, it ſhould be a maxim among all Chri.
ftians, That Chriſtian knowledge ought to be propaguted
by all poſſible means, and on all occafions. Upon this
account our church fends millionaries into Perſia, In.
dia, and China, men who are willing to die for the
fake of God and the christian faith, in order to
bring poor infidels into the way of ſalvation.
of ſalvation. Now,
Sir, as here is an opportunity to convert ſeven and
thirty poor favages, I wonder how you can pais by
ſuch an occaſion of doing good, which is really
worth the expenſe of a man's whole life.
I muſt confeſs I was ſo confounded at this dir-
courſe, that I could not rell how to anſwer him. Sir,
faid he, feeing me in Jitorder. Ibuill be very forry if
I have given you offence. No, Sir, laid 1, Tam rather
confounded; and
you know my circumſtances, that
being bound to the talt Indies in a merchant ſhip, I
cannot wrong the owners ſo much, as to detain the
thip here, the men lying at victuals and wages on
their account. If I ftug above twelve days, I muſt
pay 31. Sterling per diem demuri age, nor muſt the
hip Itay above eight days more : ſo that I am unable
to engage in this work, unleſs I would leave the
Mhip, and be reduced to my for:ner condition. The
prieſt, though he owned this was hard upon me, yet
laid it to my conſcience, whether the bleſſing of
ſaving ſeven and thirty ſouls was not worth venturing
all that I had in the world? Sir, ſaid I, it is very
true: but as you are an ecclefiaftic, it naturally falls
into your profeffion: why therefore don't you rather
offer to undertake it yourſelf, than preſs me to it?
Upon this he turned about, making a very low bow,
1
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE,
241
i moſt humbly thank God and you, Sir, ſaid he,
for fo blefled a call; and moſt willingly undertake
fo glorious an office, which will ſufficiently compen.
fate all the hazards and difficulties I have gone thro'
in a long and uncomfortable voyage.
While he was thus ſpeaking, I could diſcover a
rapture in his face, by his colour going and coming;
at the ſame time his eyes ſparkled like fire, with all
the ſigns of the moſt zealous tranſports. And when
I aſked whether he was in earneſt; Sir, ſaid he, it
was to preach to the Indians, I conſented to come a-
long with you ; theſe infidels, even in this little
island, are infinitely of more worth than my poor
life : if ſo that I Nould prove the happy inſtrument
of ſaving theſe poor creatures ſouls, I care nor if I
never fee my nacive country again. One thing I
only beg of you more, is, that you would leave
Friday with me, to be my interpreter, without
whole afliltance neither of us will underſtand each
other.
This requeſt very ſenſibly troubled me, firſt, upon
Friday's being bred a proteſtant, and ſecondly, for
the affection I bore to him for his fidelity ; but im-
mediately the remembrance of Friday's father com
ing into my head, I recommended him to him as ha-
ving learned Spanish, which the prieſt allo under-
ſtood ; and ſo was thoroughly fatisfied with him.
When we came to the Englithimen, after I had told
them what neceffry things I had done for them, I
talked to them or the fcandalous life they led, told
them what notice the cierzyman had caken of it, and
aſked them if they rere married men or bachelors ?
They anſwered, cwo of them were widowers, and
the other three ſingle men. But, ſaid I, with what
conſcience can you call thefe your wives, by whom
you have so many children, and set are not lawfully
married? l'hey all faid, that they took them before
the governor as iuch, having nobody elſe to marry
them, which they thought as legal, as if they had
L
had
و
342
LITE AND ADVENTURES
had a parfon. No doubt, faid I, but in the eye of
God you are ſo: but unleſs I am aſſured of your ho.
nelt intent, never to deſert theſe poor creatures, I
can do nothing more for you, neither can you ex-
pect God's bleſſing while you live in ſuch an open
courſe of adultery. Hereupon Will. Atkins. who
fpoke for the reſt, told me, That they believed their
wives the most innocent and virtuous creatures in
the world ; that they would never forſake them
while they had breath: and that if there was a cler-
gyman in the ſhip, they would be married to them
with all their heart. I told you before, ſaid I, that
I have a miniſter with me, who ſhall marry you
10 morrow morning, if you are willing ; ſo I would
have you conſult to-night, wish the reſt, about it.
I told him, the clergyman was a Frenchman, and
knew not a word of Engliſh, but that I would act as
a clerk between them. And indeed this butiners met
with ſuch ſpeedy ſucceſs, that they all told me, in a
few minutes afcer, that they were ready to be for-
mally married as ſoon as I pleafed ; with which in-
for!ning the prieſt, he was exceedingly rejoiced.
Nothing now remained, but that the women
ſhould be made ſenſible of the ineaning of the thing;
with which being well fati:fied, they with their hul.
bands accended at my apartment the next morning :
there was my prieſt, habited in a black veít, fome.
think like a caffock, with a fall round it, inuch re-
ſembling a miniſter, and I was his interpreter. But
the ſeriouſnefs of his behaviour, and the fcruples he
made of marrying the women, who were not bapti-
zed, gave them an exceeding reverence for his per-
fon : nor indeed would he marry them at all, till he
obtained my liberty to diſcourſe both with the men
and woinen, and then he told them, That, in the
fight of all indifferent men, and in the ſenſe of the
laws of ſociety, they had lived in open adultery,
which nothing now, but their conſent to marry, or
Anal ſeparation could put an end to; and eveo here
was
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
243
was a difficulty with re pe tro the laws of Chriſtian
matrimony, in marrying a profeffed Chriſtian lo a
Hleathen idolater, unbaptized ; but yet there was
time enough to make them profeſs the name of
Chrift, without which nothing could be done: that,
beſides, he believed themſelves very indifferent Chri-
ſtians: and conſequently had not diſcourſed with
their wives upon that ſubject; and that unleſs they
promiſed him to do ſo, he could not marry them,
as being expreſsly forbidden by the laws of God.
All this they heard attentively, and owned readily;
But, Lord Sir! ſaid Il'ill Atkins to me, how rould
we teach them religion, who know nothing of it our.
ſelves? How can we talk to our wives of God, Jeſus
Chriſt, heaven and hell ? why, they would only laugh
at us, who never get huve pracliſed religion, but on the
contrary all manner of wickelnes. Will. Atkins, ſaid
I, cannot you tell your wife, ſhe is in the wrong,
and that her gods are idols, which can neither hear,
fpeak, nor underſtand; but that our God, who has
made, can deftroy all things; that he rewards the
good, and punishes the wicked; and at lait will
bring us to judgment ? cannot you tell her there
things? That's true, ſaid Atkins, but then ſhe'll tell
me it is utterly falle, ſince I ain not puniſhed and
fent to the devil, who hath been ſuch a wicked crea-
Theſe words I interpreted to the prieſt: O!
ſaid he, tell him, his repentance will make him
very good miniſter to his ſpouse, and quality hiin to
preach on the mercy and long-luffering of a merciful
Being, who deſires not the death of a ſinner, and
even defers dam:auon to the lait judgment ; this
will lead him to the doctrine of it, and will make
him an excellent preacher to his wife. I repeated
this to Atkios, who, being inore than ordinarily af.
fected with it, replied, I know all this, Sir, and a
great d al more; but how can I have the impudence
to lilk thus to my wife, when my conſcience wit-
celles against inc? Alus faid he, (ivith tears in
his
ture,
L ²
27+ LIFE AND ADVENTURES
his eyes and giving a great figh), as for repenting,
that is for ever paſt me. Paſt you! Atkins, ſaid I,
what do you mean? You know well enough, faid
he, what I mean ; I mean it is too late.
When I told the prieſt what he ſaid, the poor afe.
fectionate man could not refrain from weeping ; but
recovering himſelf, Pray, Sir, ſaid he, aſk him if he
is contented that it is too late; or is he concerned, and
wiſhes it were not fo? This queſtion I put fairly to
Aikins, who replied in a paſſion, How can I be eaſy
in a ſtate which I know muſt tcrminate in my ruin?
for I really believe. jome time or other Iſball cut niy
throat, 10 put a period both to my life and to the terror's
of my conſcience.
At this the clergyman fhook his head. Sir, ſaid
be, pray tell him it is not too late; Chrift will give
him repentance, if he his recourſe to the merit of his
paljion. Does he think he is tcyond the power of di-
vine mercy ? there may indeed be a time when provoked
mercy will no longer ſtrive, but never too late for more
to repent in this world. I told Atkins every word the
prieit had ſaid, who then parted from us to talk to.
his wife, while we diſcourſed with the reſt. But
theſe were very ſtupid in rcligious matters, yet all
of them promiled to do their endeavours, to make
their wives curn Chriſtians; and upon which promi.
fes the prieſt married the three couple. But as at
kins was the only fincere convert, and of more
ſenſe than the reſt, my clergyman was earneſtly in-
quiring after him : Sir, ſaid he, let us walk out of
this labyrinth, and I dare Jay we fail find this poor
man preaching to his wife already. And indeed we
found it true ; for coming to the edge of the wood,
we perceived Atkins and his favage wife fitting under
the ſhade of a buth, in very earneſt diſcourſe ; he
pointed to the fun, to the quarters of the earth, to
himſelf, to her, the wood, and the trees. Immediately
we could perceive him ſtart upon his feet, fall down
upon his knees, aud lift up both his hands; at which
thc
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
215
the tears ran down my clergyman's cheeks: but our
great misfortune was, we could not hear one word
that pared between them. Another time he would
embrace her, wiping the tears from her cyes, kifling
her with the greateſt tranſports, and then both kneel
down for ſome minutes together. Such raptures of
joy did this occaſion in my young prieſt, that he
could ſcarcely contain himſelf: And a little after
this, we obſerved by her motion, as frequently lift-
ing up her hands, and laying them on her breaſt,
that the was mijhily affected with his difccurie, and
ſo they withdrew from our figli:.
When we came back, we found them bow wait-
ing to be called in ; upon which we agreed to txil-
mine him alone, and ſo I began thus to diſcourſe him.
Prihee, Will. Atkins, fuid I, what education had.
you? What was your father?
1. A. A better man than ever I Thall be; he was
Sir, a clergyman, who gave me good inſtruction,
or correction, which I defpiled like a brute, as I was,
and inurdered my poor father.
Pr. Ha! a murderer !
[Here the prieſt Harted and losket pale, as thinka
ing he had really killed his father.]
R. G. What, did you kill him with your hands ?
W. A. No, Sir, I cut not his throat, but broke
his heart, by the moſt unnatural return of diſobe..
dience to the renderest and beſt of fathers,
R. C. Well, I pray God grant you repentance; I
did not ask you to extort a confeffion; but I aſked
you, becauſe I ſee you have more knowledge of what
is good, than your companions.
W. A. V, Sir, whenever, I look back upon my
paſt life, conſcience upbraids me with my father; the
fins againſt our parents make the deepeſt wounds,
and their weight lies the heavieſt upon the mind.
R. G. You talk, Will, too feelingly and ſenſibly
for me; I am not able to bear it.
W. A. You bear it, Sir! you know nothing of it.
R. Coco
I 3
246 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
R. C. But yes, Atkins, I do ; and every ſhore,
Talley, and tree in this island, witneſs the anguiſh of
ny foul for iny undutifulneſs to my kind father,
whom I have murdered likewiſe : yet iny repentance
falls infinitely ſhort of yours. But, Will, how comes
the ſenſe of this matter to touch you juſt now?
I. A. Sir, the work you have ſee me about has
occafioned it ; for talking to my wife about God,
and religion, ſhe has preached me fuch' a fermon
that I ſhall retain it in lafting remembrance.
R. C. No, no, it is your own moving pious ar.
guments to her, has made conſcience Aing them
back upon you. But pray, Aikins, inform us what
paffed between you and your wife, and in what man.
ner did you begin.
W. A. I talked to her of the laws of marriage, the
reaſon of ſuch compacts, whereby order and juſtice
is maintained ; without which men would run from
their wives and children, to the diffolution of fami-
lies or inheritances.
R. C. Well, and what did the ſay to all this?
1. A. Sir, we began aur diſcourſe in the follow-
ing manner, which I Mall exactly repeat according
to my mean capacity, if you think it worth your
while to honour it with your attention.
The DIALOGUE between !??iil. Akins and his
zife in the wood.
YOYO
11/2. POU tell in marriage God appoint; have
you God in your country ;
17. A. Yes, child, God is in every nation.
Tlife. No; great cld Bcnunuckće god is in my
country, not you!!'s.
IV 1. My dear, God is in heaven, which he
made; he allo made the earth, the fea, and all that
is therein.
Ilife. Why you not tell me much long ago?
W, A.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
2.17
1. A. My dear, I have been a wicked wretch,
Having a long time lived without the knowledge of
God in the world.
I'ife. What, not know great God in own na-
tion? No do good ting? No ſay O to him ? that's
ftrange!
I!". A. But, my dear, many live as if there was
no God in heaven for all that.
Ilife. Why God ſuffer this?. why makee not live
well?
W A. It is our own faults, child.
Wife But if he much great, can nakee kill, why
no mak:e kill when no ſerve him? No be good mans
no cry O to him?
W. A. That's true, my dear, he may ſtrike us
dead, but his abundant mercy ſpreth us.
Wife. Did nor you tell God tankee for that?
IV. 4. No, I have neitlier thanked him for his
mercy, nor feared him for his power.
Wife. Then me not believe your God be good,
nor makee kill, when you makee him angry.
IV. A. Alas! muſt my wicked life binder you
from believing in hin?
Ilife. How can me tink your God live there?
[pointing to heaven.] Sure he no kon what you do
here,
W. A. Yes, yes, my dear, he hears us ſpeak, fees
what we do, and knows what we even think.
Wife. Where then makee power ſtrong, when he
hears you curſe, ſwear de great damn ?
1. s. My dear, this flews he is indeed a God
and not a man, who has ſuch tender mercy,
ilife. Mercy! what you call mercy ?
TÉ. H. He pities and ſpares us: as he is our great
Creator, fo is he alſo our tender father.
IVife. So God never angry never kill wicked,
tben he no good, no great mighty.
1V, A. O my dear, don't ſay ſo, he is both; and
many
L 4
248 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
many times he lhews terrible examples of his judge
ment and vengeance.
Il'ifc. Then you makee de bargain with him ; you
do bad ting, he no hurt you, he hurt other mans.
IV. 1. No indeed, my fins are all preſumptions
upon his goodneſs.
Tlife. Well, and yet no makee you dead? and you
give him no tankee neither?
W. A. It is trve, I am an ungrateful, unthaokful
dog, that I am.
Ilife. Why, you ſay, he makee you, why makee
you no much better then.
W. A. It is I alone that have deformed myſelf,
and abuſed his goodneſs.
Wife. Pray makee God know me, me no makes
bim angry, no do bad ting.
IV. A. You mean, my dear, that you deſire I
would teach you to know God: alus! poor dear
creature ; he muſt teach thee, and not I. But I'll
pray earneſtly to hiin to direet thee, and to forgive me,
a miſerable finner. [Hereupon he went a little diſtance
and kneeling down, prayed earnefly to God to enlighten
her mind, und to pardon his fins; when this was done,
they coitinued their diſcourſe thus.]
life. Whar you put down knee for? For what
hold up hand ? Who you ſpeak to ?
W. 4. My dear, i bowed in token of fubmillion
to him that made me, and prayed that he would o.
pen your eyes and underſtanding
life. And can he do that too? And will lic heas
what you fay
'. 8. Yes, my deal, he bids us pray, and has
given us promile that he will hear us
Wife. When did he biu you pray? What, do you
hear hiin ſpeak?
1. A. No, my dear, but God has ſpoken for-
merly to good men from leaven : and by divine re-
velation they have written all his laws down in a
book,
iw fee
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 2793
Wife. O where dat good book ?
W. A. I have it not now by me: but one time or
other I ſhall get it for you to read. Then he emlraicu
her with great aff Etion.
IVife. Pray tell a mee did God teachee them write
that book?
W. A. Yes, and by that rule we know him to be
God.
Wife. What way; what rule you know him ?
IV. A. Becauſe he teaches whiat is good, juſt, and
holy ; and forbids all wicked and abominable acti.
ons that incur bis difpleaſure,
IVife. O ne fain underſtand that, and if he do
all things you ſay he do, ſurely he hear me ſay 0.10:
him; he makee me good if I wiſh to be good;
he no kill me if I love him ; me tink, believa liina
great God; me ſay O to him, along with you, 1113
dear.
Here the poor man fill upon his knees, and made he.
kneel down by kini, praying with the greateſt fervene
that God would infirict her by his Holy Spirit; aid
thut God by bis providence would ſend them a Bible to
loth their infirutiions. And fich was the early piety
ilis nem convert, that ſhe made him promile, 17€!er te
forſake God any more, lift, being made dead, as die
called it, the ſhould not only want her inſtructo", blit:
hiinfilf be miſeruble in a long ternity.
Such a ſurpriſing account as this was, proved very:
affecting to us both, but particularly to the young
clergyman, who was mightily concerned he could
not talk to her himſelf. Sir, ſaid he, there is ſome-
thing more to be done to this woman than to marry
her : I mean, that the ought to be baptized. To
this I prefently agreed : Pray, ſaid he again; aſk hier
huſband, whether he has ever talked to her of Jcfus
Chriſt, the ſalvation of finners, the nature of faith.
and redemption in and by hiin, of the Holy Spirit,
the reſurrection, laft judgment, and a future ftate : :
but the poor fellow melted into tears at this queſtion, ,
faying
و
1
I si
20 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
و
ſaying, that he had ſaid fomething to her of theſe
things, but his inability to talk of ihen, mide him
afraid left her knowledge of them ſhould rather
make her contenın religion, than be benefited by
it : but that if I would diſcourſe with her, it would
be very evident, my labour would not be in vain.
Accordingly I called her in, and placing myſelf as
interpreter between the religious prieſt and ibe wo.
Dian, I entreated him to go on : but ſurely never was
fuch a fermon preached by any clergyman in theſe
latrer days, with ſo much zeal, knowledge and tin-
cerity ; in ſhort, he brought the woman to embrace
the knowledge of Chriſt, and of redemption by him,
with ſo ſurpriſing a degree of underſtanding, that
the made it her own requeſt to be baptized.
He then performed his office in the facrament of
baptiſin, firſt by ſaying fome words over to himſelf
in Latin, and then aſking me to give her a name, as
being her godfather, and pouring a whole diflı full
of water upon the woman's head, he ſaid, MARY,
I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt ; fo that none could
know of what religion he was.
After this he pro.
nounced the benediction in Lain. Thus the woman
being made a Chriſtian, he married her to Will. Al-
kins, which being finiſhed, he affectionately exliort-
ed him to lead a holy life for the future ; that fince
the Almighty, by the convictions of his conſcience,
had honoured him to be the initrument of his wife's
converſion, he ſhould not dilhonour the grace of
God, that while the favage was converted, the in.
ſtrument ſhould be caſt away.
Thus ended it cere-
mony, to me the moſt pleatant and agreeable I ever
paffed in my life.
The affairs of the iſlınd being fettled, I was pre-
paring 10 g.) on board, whe:) the young man (whole
inother was itirved) came to me, saying, that as he
underſtood I had a clergyman with nie, who had
inarried the Engliſhmen with fivages, he had
match
a
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
251
match to make between two Chriſtians, abich he
deſired might be finiſhed before I departed. Think-
ing that it was he himſelf that had courted his nice
ther's maid, I perſuaded him not to do any thing
rafhly upon the account of his folitary circumſtances;
that the maid was an unequal inatch for him bosh
in reſpect to ſubſtance and years; and that it was
very probable he would live to return to his own
country, where he might have a far better choice.
At theſe words, ſmiling, he interrupted me, thank-
ing me for my good advice; that as he had nothing to
beg of me, but a ſmall ſettlement, with a ſervant or
iwo, or ſome few neceſſaries; ſo he hoped I would
not be unmindful of him when I returned to Eng-
land, but give his letters to his friends; and that
when he was redecmed, the plantation and all its
improvements, however valuable, thould be returned!
to me again. But as for the marriage he proposed, ,
that it was not himſelf, but that it was betwein iny
Jack of all trades, and the maid Sufan.
I was indeed agreeably ſurpriſed at the mentioning
this match, which leemed very ſuitable, the one be-
ing a very ingenious fellow, and the other an ex-
cellent, dexterous, and ſenſible houſewife, fic to be
governeſs of the whole island: ſo we married the na
the ſame day; and as I was her father, and give
her away, ſo I gave her a handſome portion, appoint.
ing her and licr huſband a convenient large ſpace o
ground for their plantation. The ſharing out of the
land I left to Will. Aikins, whu really divided in
very juſtly, to every perſon's fatisfaction: they only
defired one general writing under my hand for the
whole, which I cauſed to be drawn up, figned, and
fealed to them, ſetting out their bounds, and giving
them a right to the whole poleffion of their respec-
tive plantations, with their improvemenis, to them and
their heirs, reſerving all the rest of the iſlind as y
own properiy, and a certain rent for every particular
plantation after eleven years. As to their laws and go.
L 6
vernment,
2.52 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
vernment, I exhorted them to love one another : and
as to the Indians who lived in a nook by themſelves,
I allotted three or four of them plantations, and the
reſt willingly choſe to become ſervants to the other
families, by which means they were employed in
uſeful labour, and fared much better than they did
before. Befides, the ſavages being thus mixed with
the Chriftians, the work of their converſion might
be ſet on foot by the latter, in the clergyman's ab-
fence, to our equal ſatisfaction. The young prieſt,
howerer, was a little anxious, left the Chriſtians
should not be willing to do their parts in inſtruct-
ing thoſe poor Indians : I therefore told him, we
thould call them all together ; that he ſhould ſpeak
to the Spaniards who were Papifts, and I to the
Engliſh who were proteſtants, and make them pro-
mile that they would never make any diſtinction in
religion, but teach the general true knowledge of
God, and his Son Jeſus Chriſt, in order to convert
the poor ſavages : and this indeed they all promiſed
us accordingly.
When I came to Will. Atkins's houſe, I found his
baptized wife, and the young woman newly married
to my Jack of all trades, were become great inti-
mates, and diſcourfing of religion together. O Sir,
jays Will, Aikins, when God has finners to reconcile
10 himſelf, he never wants an inſtructor : I knew I
was unworthy for fo good a work, and therefore
this young woman has been ſent hither as it were
from heaven, who is ſufficient to convert a whole
iſland of favages. The young woman bluſhed, and
was going to riſe; but I delired her to fit ftill, and
hoped that God would bleſs her in ſo good a work :
and then pulling out a bible, (which I brought on
purpoſe in iny pocket for him), Here, Atkins, ſaid I,
here is an alliftant that perhaps you had not before.
So conſounded was the poor man, that it was ſome
time before he could ſpeak ; at laſt turning to his
wife, My dear, he ſaid, did I not tell you that God
could
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 253
could hear what we ſaid ? Her's the Book I prayed
for, whçn you and I kneeled under the buſh : God
then heard us, and now has fent it. The woman
was ſurpriſed, and thought reaily God bad ſent that
individual book from heaven ; but I turned to the
young woman, and deſired her 10 explain to the new
convert, that God may properly be laid to anſwer
our petitions, when in the courſe of his providence
fuch particular things come to paſs as we petitioned
for. This the young woman did effectually ; but
ſurely Will. Atkins's joy cannot be expreffed no man
being more thankful for any thing in the world, than
he was for his Bible, nor defired it from a belier
principle.
After ſeveral religious diſcourſes, I defined the
young woman to give me an account of the anguiſh
The feit when ſhe was ſtarving to death for hunger ;
to which the readily confented, and began in the
following manner.
« Sir," ſaid ſhe, “ all our viciuals being gone,
after I had faſted one day, my ſtomach was very
fickiſh, and at the approach of night, I was inclined
10 yawning, and ſleepy. When I'ſlept upon the
couch three hours, I awaked a little refreſhed : three
hours after my ſtomach being more and more fickiſh,
I lay down again, but could not ſleep, being very
faint and ill. Thus I paſſed the ſecond day with a
ſtrange variety, firſt hungry, then fick again, wiih
retchings to vomit : that night I dreamed I was ar
Barbadoes, buying plenty of provifions, and dined
heartily. But when I awiked, my ſpirits were ex-
ceedingly funk to find myſelf in the extremity of
famine. There was but one glaſs of wine, which
being mixed with fugar, I drank up; but for want
of ſubſtance to digeſt upon, the fumes of it got into
my head, and made me fenſeleſs for ſome time. The
Third day I was ſo ravenous and furious, that I could
have eaten a little child if it had come in my way :
during which time I was as mad as any creature in
bedlam.
..
254
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
bedlam: In one of theſe fits I fell down, and ſtruck
my face againſt the corner of a pallet bed, where
iny miſtreſs lay : the blood guthed out of my noſe,
but by my exceflive bleeding, both the violence of
the fever, and the ravenous part of the hunger
abated. After this I grew fick again ftrove to vo-
mit, but could not; ihen bleeding a ſecond time,
I ſwooned away as dead; when I came to myſelf
I had a dreadful gnawing pain in my ſtoniach,
which went off cowards night, with a longing des
fire for food. I took a draught of water and lugar,
but it came up again ; then I drank water without
fugar, and that ſtaid with me. I laid me doirn on
The bed, praying God would take me away; after
I had flambered, I thought myſelf a dying, there-
fore recomended my ſoul to God, and withed ſome
body would throw ine into the ſea. All this while
my departing miſtreſs lay by me; the laſt bit of
bread The had, ſhe gave it to her dear child, my
young maſter. The morning after, I fell into a
violent paflion of crying, and after that into hunger.
I cſpied the blood that came from my noſe in a balin,
which immediately I ſwallowed up. At night I.
had the uſual variations, as pain in the ſtomach, lick,
fleepy, and ravenous; and I had no thoughts but
that I ſhould die before morning. In the morning
came on teruible gripings in my bowels. At this
time I heard my young maſter's lamentations, by
which I underſtood his mother was dead : Soon after
the ſailors cried, Afril, a fail, hallcoing as if they
were diſtracted, for joy of that relief, which aftera
wards we received from your hands.
Surely never was a more diſtinct account of ſtar:
ving to death than this. But to return to the difpofi-
tion of things among ny people, I did not take any
notice to them of the floop that I had framed, neither
would I leave them the two pieces of braſs cannon,
or the iwo quarter.deck guns that I had on board,
teſt, upon any diſguſt, they ſhould have ſeparated,
or
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
255
:
or turned pirates, and ſo made the island a den of
thieves, inſtead of a plantation of lober pious people
but leaving them in a flouriſhing condition, with a
proinile to ſend them further relief froin Brazil, as
theep, hogs, and cows, (being obliged to kill the lac-
ter at ſea, having no hay to feed then), I went on
board the ſhip again, the art of May 1695, after
having been twenty days among them : and next
morning, giving them a falure of five guns at parting,
we fet fail for the Brazils. The third day, icwari's
evening, there happening a calm, and the current
Diing very ſtrong, we were drove to the N. N. E. 10.
wards che land. Some hours after we perceired the
fez covered as it were with ſomething very blacati, not
eaſily at firſt to be diſcovered : upon which our chief
mare aſcending the throuds a little way and taking a
view wi h a perspective glaſs, he cries out, an Army!
An army, you fool, ſaid I, what do you mean? Nay,
Sir, iaid he, don't be angry, I aſſure you it is not
only an army, but a fleet too; for I believe there
are a thoufand canoes paddling along, and making
with great haſte towards us.
Indeed every one of us were ſurpriſed at this sela-
tion; and my nephew the captain could not tell what
to think of it, but thought we ſhould all be devoured.
Nor was 1 free from concern, when I conſidered how
much we were becalmed, and what a ſtrong current
fet towards the ſhore : however, I encouraged him
not to be afraid, but bring the ſhip to an anchor, as
foon as we were certain that we muſt engage them.
Accordingly we did ſo, and furled all our fails: as to
the favages, we feared nothing, but only that they
might ſet the ſhip on fire; to prevent which, I order-
ed them to get their boats out, and faſten them, one
cluſe by the head, and the other by the ſtern, well
manned, with fkeets and buckets 10 extinguish the
flames, ſhould it to happen. The favages foon came
up wi:h us, but there were not ſo many as the mate
bad ſaid; for instead of a thouſand canoes, there were
only
256 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
1
3
only one hundred and twenty ; too many indeed för
us, ſeveral of their canoes containing about fixtecn;
or ſeventeen men.
As they approached us, they ſeemed to be in the
greateſt ainazement, not knowing what to make of us.
They rowed round the ſhip, which occafioned us to
call to the inen in the boats, not to fuffer them to
come near them. Hereupon they beckoned to the
favages to keep back, which they accordingly did;
but at their retreat they let fly about fifty arrows a..
mong us, and very much wounded one of our men in
the longboat. 'I called to them not to fire upon any
account, but handing them down fome deall boards,
the carpenters-made then a kind of a fence to thield.
them froin the arrows.. In half an hours after they
came ſo near a ſtern of us; that we had a perfect light
of thein ;. then they rowed a little farther out, till:
they came directly along ſide of us; and then approach-
ed ſo near, as they could hear 'u's ſpeak this made :
me order all our men to keep cloſe, and get their :
gun's ready. In the mican time 'I ordered Friday to
go out upon deck, and afk them in his language :
what they meant ? No ſooner did he do fo, but fixi
of the 'favages, who were in the foremoſt canoa, ftoop-
ing down, Thewed us their naked backſides, as much
as to ſay in Engliſh, Kiſs our --;'but Friday quicklý :
knew what this meant, by immediately crying out
they were going to ſhoot; unfortunately for him,,
poor creature ! who fell uöder the cloud of three hun.
dred arrows, no leſs than ſeven pfercing through his
body, killing one of the beſt of fervants, and faithful-
leſt of companions in all my folitudes and afflictions.
So 'enraged was I at the death of poor Friday, that:
the guns, which before were charged only with pow-
der, to frighten them, I ordered to be loaded with
ſmall ſhot; nor did the gunners fail in their aim, but.
at this broadfide fplit and overſer thirteen or fourteen
of ilreir canoes, which killed nunibers of thein, and
ſet the reſt a ſwimming : the others, frightened Out
ofi
:
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
2:57
WO
of their wits, little regarding their fellows drowning,
ſcoured away as faſt as they could, Oue poor wierch
our people took up, ſwimming for his life, an hour
after. He was very fullen at firſt, ſo that he would
neither eat nor ſpeak: but I took a way to cure him,
by ordering them to throw lim into the ſea,' which
they did, and then he came ſwimming back like a
cork, calling in his tongue, as I fuppoſe, to ſave him.
So we'took him on board, but it was a long time be:
fore we could make him ſpeak or underſtand Engliſh;
yet when we had taught him, he told us, they were
going with their kings to fight a great battle : and
when we aſked him, what made them come up to us;
he ſaid, to makes de great wander look : where it is to
be noted, that thoſe natives, and thoſe of African
mukee, takee, and the like, from which it is a very
difficult thing to make them break off.
Being now under fail, we took our laſt farewell of
poor hoheſt Friday, and interred him with all poffible
decency and folemnity; putting him into a coffin,
and committing him to the deep, at the ſame time
cauſing eleven guns to be fired for him. Thus end-
ed the life of one of the moft grateful; faithful, ho
neft, and affectionate fervants, that ever any man
was blefled with in the world.
Having now a fair wind for Brazil, in about twelve
days time we made land in the latitude of five degrees
fouth of the line. Four days we kept on S. by E. in
fight of fhore, when we made cape St. Auguftine, and
in three days we caine to an anclior off the bay of
All Saints. I had.great difficulty here to get leave to
hold correſpondence on ſhore; for neither the figure
of my pariner, my two merchant truſtees, nor the
fame of my wonderful-preſervation in the iſland, could
procure me the favour, till fuch time as the prior of
the monaſtery of the Auguſtines.(to whom I had given
500 moidores) obtained leave from the governor, for
me perſonally, with the captain and one more, toges
thes
258
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ther with eight failors, to come on ſhore ; upon this
condition, that we ſhould not land any goods out of
the thip, or carry any perſon away without licence :
I found means however to get on thore three bales
of Engliſh goods, ſuch as fine broad.cloths, ſtuffs,
and ſome linen, which I brought as a preſent for my
partner, who had ſent me on board a preſent of
freth proviſions, wine, and ſweatmeats, worth above
thirty moidores, including fome tobacco, and three
or four fine gold medals.
Here I delivered ny partner in goods to the value
of rool. Sterling, and obliged him to ſet up the ſloop
I bought, for the uſe of my iſland, in order to lend
then refreſhments: and to active was he in this mat.
ter, that he had the veffel finished in a few days, to
the maſter of which I gave particular inſtructions to
find the place. I foon loaded him with a ſmall car-
go; and one of our failors offered to fctile there, upon
my letter to the Spanith governor, if I would allot
him tools and a plantation. This I willingly grant-
ed, and gave him the ſavage we had taken priſoner
to be his fliive. All things being ready for the voy-
age, my old partner told nie, there was an acquain-
tance of his, a Brazil planter, who having fallen un.
der the diſpleaſure of the church, and in tear of the
Ingulition, which oliged him to be concealed, would
beglid of ruch an opportunity to make his eſcape,
with his wife and quoslaughters; and if I would ala
lot them a plantaiun in my iſland, he would give
them a fomull ftock to begin wil, for that the ofücer's
had already lized his effects and eſtare, and left hins
nothing but a litile houtchold ituff, and two flaves.
This rcquet i preſently granted, concealing him and
his family on board our thip, till ſuch ime is the
floop (where ail the officts were) was gotren out of
the buy, and then we put them on board, who car.
ried ſome materi.ls, and plants for planting lugar-
canes, along with them. By this flocp, among other
things, I fent my ſubjects 3 milch cows and 5 calves,
about
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
259
about 22 hags, 3 rows big with pig, 2 mares and a
ſtoned horfe. I aifo engaged three Portugal women
to go for the ſake of the Spaniards, who, with the per-
fecuted man's two daughters, were ſufficient, ſince
the reſt had wives of their own, though in another
country; all which cargo arrived ſafe, no doubt to
theic exceeding comfort, who, with this addition,
were about fixty or ſevenly people, beſides children,
At this place my truly bonift and pious clergy-
man lefi me ; for a ship being ready to ſet ſail for
Liſbon, he aſked me leave to go thither ; but I al-
ſure you, it was with the greateſt reluctancy I parted
from a perfon, whoſe virtue and piey merited the
greateſt eſteem.
From the Brazils we inade directly over the Atlantic
ocean to the Cape of Good Hope, having a tolerable
good voyage, ſteering for the moſt part S. E. We
were on a trading royage, and had a ſupercargo on
board, who was to direct all the ſhip's motions after
the arrived at the Cape ; only being limited to a cer-
tain number of days, for ſtay, by charter party, at
the ſeveral ports ſhe was to go to.
At the Cape we
only took in freſh water, and then failed for the
coaſt of Coromandel: we were there informed, that a
French man of war of 50 guns, and two large nier-
chant-thips, were failed for the Indies, but we heard
no more of them.
In our piffige we touched at the iſlind of Madi-
gaſcar, where, though the inhabitants are naturally
fiorce and treacherous, and go conftantly armed with
bows and lances, yet for ſome time they created us
civilly enough; and, in exchange for knives, lciíTurs,
and other stilles, they brought us eleven good fat bula
locks, which we took purily for preſent treth victuals,
and the remainder to falt for the ſhip's uſe.
So curious was I to view every corner of the world
where I came to, that I went on thore as ofien as I
could. One evening, when øn fhore, we obſerved
numbers of the people ſtand gazing at us at a di,
stance.
:5250 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
}
ſtance. We thought ourſelves in no danger, as they
had hitherto ufed us kindly. However, we cut three
boughs out of a tree, ſticking them at a diſtance from
us, which, it feems, in that country, is not only a to.
ken of truce and amity, but wlien poles or boughs
are ſet up on the other ſide, it is a ſign the truce is.
accepted. In theſe treaties, however, there is one
principal thing to be regarded, that neither partý
come beyond one another's three poles'or boughs ; ſo
that the middle ſpace is not only ſecure, but is alſo
allowed as a market for traffic and commerce : when
the truce is thus accepted, they ſtick t'p'their javelins
arrd lances at the firſt poles, and come 'on vnarmed';
but if any violence is offered, away they run to their
poles, take up their weapons, and then the truce is
at an end. This evening it happened that a greater
number of people than 'ulual, both inen and women,
traded among us for ſuch 'toys as we had, with ſuch
great civility, that we made us a little tent of large
boughs of trees, fonie of the men reſolviirg to lie:
on ſhore all niglit. But, for my part, I, and ſome o.
thers took our lodging in the boat, with boughs of
trees ſpread over it, having a ſail ſpread at the bottom
to lie upon. About two o'clock in the morning, we
were awakened by the firing of muſkets, and our
men crying out for help, or elfe they frould all be
murdered. Scarce had ve time to get the boat afhore,
when our men came plunging themſelves into the
water, with about four hundred of the iſlanders at
their liels. We took up ſeven of the men, three of
them very much wounded, and one left behind killed,
while the enëny poured their arrows ſo thick anong
tis, that we were forced to make a barricade, with
boards lying at the ſide of the boat; to ſhield us from
danger: and having' got ready our fire arms, we re-
turned them a volley which wounded ſeveral of them,
as we could hear by their cries. In this condition
we lay till break of day, and then making ſignals of
diſtreſs to thie fhip, which my nephe'i che captain
heard
S
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 201
heard and underſtood, he weighed anchor and ſtood
as near the ſhore as poflible, and then ſent another
boat with ten hands, in her to affiſt us; but we called
to them not to come near, informing them of our
unhappy condition. However, they ventured, when
one of the men taking the end of a tow line in his
hand, and keeping our boạt between him and our
adverſaries, ſwam on board us, and made fæſt our
line to the boat; upon this, flipping our cables, they
towed us out of the reach of their arrows, and quick.
ly after, a broadſide was given them from the ſhip,
which made a moſt dreadful havock among them,
When we got on board, we examined into the occa-
fion of this fray; the men who fled informed us, that
an old woman, who ſold milk within the poles, had
brought a young woman wich her, who carried roots
or herbs, the fight of whom ſo much tempted our
men, that they offered rudeneſs to the maid, at which
the old woman ſet up a great cry; nor would the
failors part from the prize, but carried her among
the trees, while the old woman went, and brought ą
whole army down upon them. Arthe beginning of the
attack one of our men was killed with a lance, and the
fellow, who began the miſchief, paid dear enough for
his miſtrels, though as yet we did not know what
had become of him ; the reſt luckily escaped. The
third night after the action, being curious to undera
{tand how affairs ſtood, I took the ſupercargo and
twenty ſtout fellows with me, and landed about two
hours before midnight, at toe !ame place where thoſe
Indians ſtood the nigiit before, and there we divided
our men into two bodies, the baiwain commanding
one, and I another. It was ſo dark, that we could
fee nobody, neither did we hear any voice near us :
but by and by the boartwain falling over a dead bo-
dy, we agreed to halt till the moon ſhould riie, which
we knew would be in an hour afcr. We perceived
bere no fewer than two and chirty bodies upon the
ground, whereof two were not quite dead. Satished
with
262 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
with this diſcovery, I was for going on board again;
but the boatſwain, and the reſt told me, they would
make a viſit to the Indian town, where thoſe dogs, ſo
they called them, refided, aſking me at the ſame time
to go along with them; for they did not doubt, be.
fides getting a good booty, but they ſhould find Tom
Jeffery there, for that was the unhappy man we mif-
fed. But I utterly refuſed to go, and commanded
them back, being unwilling to hazard their lives, as
the ſafety of the ſhip wholly depended upon them.
Notwithilanding all I could ſay to them, they all left
me but one, and the ſupercargo : ſo we three return-
ed to the boat, where a boy was left, reſolving to ſtay
till they returned. At parting I told them I ſuppoled
moſt of them would run the faine fare with Tom
Jeffery. To this they replied, Come, boys, come along,
we'll quarrant we'll come of safe enough: and ſo away
they went, notwithſtanding all my admonitions, ei-
ther concerning their own ſafety, or the preſervation
of the ſhip. Iudeed they were gallanıly armed, e-
very man having a mutket, bayonet and a piſtol, be-
fides cutlaffes, hangers, pole-axes, and hand grana-
does. They came to a few Indian houſes at firſt,
which not being the town they expected, they went
farther, and finding a cow tied to a tree, they con-
cluded that ſhe would be a ſufficient guide, and ſo it
proved; for after they untied her, the led them di-
rectly to the town, which conſiſted of about two hun.
dred houſes, ſeveral families living in ſome of the huts
together. At their arrival, all being in a profound
fleep, the ſailors agreed to divide themſelves inco
three bodies, and ſet three parts of the town
fire at once, to kill thoſe that were eſcaping, and
plunder the reſt of the houſes. Thus deſperately re-
folved, they went to work; but the firſt party had
not gone far, before they called out to the reſt, that
they had found Tom Jeffery; whereupon they all ran
up to the place, and found the poor fellow indeed
hanging up naked by one arm, and his throat cut
almoſt
on
U
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
263
almoſt from ear to ear: in a houſe that was hard by
the tree they found fixteen or ſeventeen Indians, who
had been concerned in the fray, two or three of them
being wounded, who were not gone to ſleep; this
houſe they ſet on fire firit, and in a few minutes after
five or fix places more in the town appeared in flames.
The conflagration ſpread like wild fire, their houſes
being all of wood, and covered wish flags or ruſhes.
The poor affiighred inhabitants endeavoured to run
out to ſave their lives, but they were driven back in-
to the flimes by the ſailors, and killed without mer.
cy. At the firſt houſe aboveniention d, after the boat.
ſwain had ſlain two with his pole axe, he threw a
hand granado into the houſe, which burſting, made a
terrible havock, killing and wounding most of them ;
and their king and noft of his train, who were then
in that houſe, fell victims to their fury, every crea-
ture of them being either fmothered or burni. All
this while they never fired a gun, left the people ſhould
awaken faſter than they could overpower them. But
the fire awakened them faſt enough, which obliged
our fellows to keep together in bodies. By this time
the whole town was in a flame, yet their fury rather
increaſed calling out to one ano:ber to remember
Ton Jeffery. The terrible light of this conflagration
made me very unealy, and rouled my nephew the
captain, and the reſt of his non, who knew nothing
of the matter. When be perceived the dreadfulincke,
and heard che guns go off he readily concluded his
men were in danger; be therefore takes another
boat, and comes athore himieli, with thirtecn men
well armed He was greatly furpriíed to ſee me and
only two men in the hold, bui more to when I cold
him the story ; büt though i aigued with him, as I
did with his men, aboui the danger of the voyage.
the interest of the merchants and owners, and the
fafety of the ſhip, yet my nephew, like the reft, de-
clared, that he would rather loſe the fhip, his voyage,
his life, and all, than his men ſhould be lost for want
of
204 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
of help: and ſo away he went. For my part, feeing
him reſolved to go, I had not power to ſtay behind.
He ordered the pinnace back again for twelve men
more, and then we marched directly as the flame
guided us. But ſurely never was ſuch a ſcene of hors
ror beheld, or more diſmal cries heard, except when
Oliver Cromwell took Drogheda in Ireland, where
he neither fpared man, woman, or child
The firſt object, I think, we met with, was the
ruins of one of their habitations, before which lay
four men and three women killed, and iwo more
burnt to death among the fire, which was now de-
caying. Nothing could appear more barbarous than
this revenge : none more cruel thin the authors of
it. As we went on, the fire increaſed, and the
cry
proceeded in proportion. We had not gone much
farcher, when we beheld three naked women, follow-
ed by fixteen or feventeen men, flying with che
greateſt ſwiftneſs from our men, who ſhot one of
them in our fight. When they perceived us, whom
they ſuppoſed alſo their murderers, they ſet up a moſt
dreadful thriek, and both of them Twooned away in
the fright. This was a fight which might have fof.
tened the hardeſt heart : and in pity we took ſome
ways to let them know we would not hurt them,
while the poor creatures with bended knees, and lift-
up hands, made piteous lamentations to us to ſave
their lives. I ordered our men not to hurt any of
the poor creatures whatſoever; but being willing to
underſtand the occaſion of all this, I went anong
theſe unhappy wretches, who neither undçritood
me, nor the good I meant them. However, being
reſolved to put an end to this barbarity, I ordered
the men to follow me. We had not gone fifty yards
before we came up with the boatſwain, with four
of our men at his heels, all of them covered with
blood and duſt, and in ſearch of more people to la-
tiate their vengeance. As ſoon as we ſaw thein, we
called out, and made them underſtand who we were;
upon
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 205
come.
upon which they came up to us, fetting up a halo
loo of triumph, in token that more help w.?
Noble caprain, ſaid he to my nephew, I'm
glad you're come: we have nor half done with theſe
villanous hell-hound dogs, we'll root out the very
nation of them from the earth, and kill more than
poor Tom has hairs upon his head : and ihus he
went on till I interrupted him. Blood-thirſty dog!
fuid I, will your cruelty nerer end ? I charge you
touch not one creature more: ſtop your hands, and
ſtand ſtill, or you're a dead man this monient.
Why, Sir, ſaid he, you neither know whom you
are protecting, oor what they have done : but pray
come bither, and behold an inſtance of compafſion,
if ſuch can merit your clemency; and with that he
fhewed me the poor fellow, with his throat cut,
hanging upon the tree.
Indeed here was enough to fill their breaſts with
rage, which however I thought had gone too far,
agreeable to theſe words of Jacob to bis fons Simeon
and Levi ; Curſed be their anger, for it was fierce; and
their wrath, for it was cruel. But this light made
my nephew and the reſt as bad as they ; nay, my
nephew declared, his concern was only for his men;
as for the people, not a ſoul of them ought to live.
Upon this the boatſwain and eight more directly
turned about, and went to finiſh the intended cra-
gedy: which being out of my power to prevent, I
rerurned back both from the diſinal fight, and the
piteous cries of thoſe unfortunate creatures, who
were made victims to their fury. Indeed it was an
egregious piece of folly in me to return to the boat
with bur one attendant; and I had very near paid
for it, having narrowly eſcaped forty arnied Indians,
who had been alarmed by the conflagration ; buc
having paſſed the place where they ſtood, I got to
the boat, accompanied with the ſupercargo, and ſo
went on board, ſending the pinnace back again, to
aflift ibe men in what might happen. When
had
266 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
had got to the boat, the fire was almoſt extinguiſh-
ed, and the noiſe abated ; but I had ſcarce been halt
an hour on board the ſhip, when I heard another
volley given by our failors, and a great ſmoke, which
as I afterwards found, was our men falling upon
thoſe souſes and perſons that ſtond between them
and the ſea : but here they ſpared the wives and
children, and killed only the men, to the number of
about ſixteen or ſeventeen. By the time they got to
the ſhore, the pinnace and the ſhip's boat were rea-
dy to receive them, and they all got ſafe on board,
not a man of them having received the leaſt hurt,
except two, one of whom it rained his foot, and the
other burnt his hand a little ; for they met with no
reſiſtance, the poor Indians being unprepared, a-
mazed, and confounded.
I was extremely angry with every one of them,
but particularly with the captain, who, inſtead of
cooling the rage of the men, had prompted them on
to farther miſchief: nor could he make me any
other excuſe but that as he was a man he could not
mafter his paſſions, at the ſight of one of his men
fo cruelly niurdered. As for the reft, knowing they
were not under my command, they took no notice
of my anger; but rather boaſted of their revenge.
According to all their accounts, they killed or de-
ſtroyed about one hundred and fifty men, women,
and children, beſides burning the town to alhes.
They took their companion Tom Jeffery from the
tree, covered him with ſome of the ruins, and ſo left
him. But however this action of our men might
feem to then juſtifiable, yet I always openly con-
demned it, with the appellation of The maſacre of
Madagaſcar. For though they had flain this Jeffery,
yet certainly he was the firſt aggreſſor, by attempt-
ing ro violate the chaſtity of a young innocent wo-
man, who ventured down to them on the faith of
the public capitulation, which was ſo treacherouſly
broken,
While
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 267
While we were under fail, the boatſwain would
often defend this bloody aétion, by ſaying, That the
Indians had broke the truce the night before, by footing
one of our men w .bout juft provocation: and what if
the poor fellow had taken a little liberty with the wench,
hie ought not to have been murdered in fo villanous a
manner: and that they had acted nothing but what the
divine laws' commiſſioned to be done to ſuch homicides.
However, I was in the fame mind as before, telling
them that they were murderers, and bid bim depend
upon't, that God would blaſt their voyage for fuch
an unparallelled piece of barbarity.
When we came into the gulf of Perfia, five of our
men, who ventured on ſhore, were either killed or
made flaves by the Arabians, the reſt of them having
ſcarce time to eſcape to their boat. This made me
upbraid them afreſh with the juſt retribution of hea.
ven for ſuch actions : upon which the boatſwain ve.
ry warmly aſked me, whether thoſe men on whom
the tower of Siloam fell, were greater finners than
the reſt of the Galileans ? and beſides, Sir, ſaid he,
none of theſe five poor men that are loft were with
us at the maſſacre of Madagaſcar, as you call it,
and therefore your reprehenſion is very unjuſt, and
your application in proper. Beſides, added he, you
are continually uſing the men very ill, upon this ac-
count, and being but a paſſenger yourlelf, we are
nor obliged to bcar it; nor can we tell what ill de-
figos you may have to bring us to judgment for it
in England ; and therefore if you do not leave this
diſcourſe, as allo not concern yourſelf with any of
our affairs, I will leave the thip, and not fail among
ſuch dangerous company.
All this I heard very patiently; but it being often
repeated, I ar length told him, the concern I had on
board was none of his buſineis; that I was a confi.
derable owner in the ſhip, and therefore had a righe
to ſpeak in common, and that I was no way ac.
countable to him, nor to any body elſe.
more
As no
M 2
263 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
more paſſed for ſome time after, I thought all had
been over.
Al this time we were in the road of
Bengal, where, going on ſhore with the ſupercargo,
one day, in the evening, as I was preparing to go
on board, one of the men came to me, and told me,
I needed not trouble myſelf to come to the boat, for
that the cockſwain and others had ordered him not
to carry me on board any more. This infolent mer.
fage much ſurpriſed me; yet I gave him no anſwer
to it, but went directly and acquainted the ſupercar-
go, entreating him to go on board, and, by acquaint.
ing the captain with it, prevent the muring which I
perceived would happen. But before I had fpoken
this, the niarter was effccted on board: for no roon.
er was he gone off in the boat, but the boatſwain,
gunner, carpenter, and all the inferior officers,
came to the quarterdeck, deſiring to ſpeak with the
captain ; and there the boatſwain made a long ha-
rangue, exclaiming againſt me, as before mention-
ed; that if I had not gone aſhore peaceably for my
own diverlion, they by violence would have com-
pelled me for their ſatisfaction; that as they had
Thipped with the captain, ſo they would faithfully
ſerve him; but if I did not quit the thip, or the
captain oblige nie to it, they would leave the ſhip
immediately; hereupon, turning his face about by
way of lignal, they all cried out, ONE and ALL,
ONE and ALL.
You may be ſure, that though my nephew was a
man of great courage, yet he could not but be ſur.
priſed at their ſudden and unexpected behaviour :
and though he talked ſtoutly to thein, and after.
wards expoftulared with them, that in common
justice to me, who was a conliderable owner in the
thip, they could not turn me, as it were, out of my
own houſe, which might bring their lives in danger,
thould they ever be taken in England : nay, though
he invired ihe boatſwain on ſhore to accommodate
matters with me, yet all this, I fiy, fignified nothing:
they
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 260
they would have nothing to do with ne; and
They were relolved to go on fhore, if I caine ou
board. Well, ſaid my nephew, if you are fo re-
folved, permit me to talk with him, and then I have
done : and ſo he came to me, giving me an account
of iheir reſolution, how one and all deſigned to for-
fake the ſhip when I came on board, for which he
was mightily concerned. lam glad to ſee you, ne-
phew, ſaid l; and rejoice it is no worſe, ſince they
have not rebeiled against you : I only deſire you ip
ſend my neceffary. things on fore, with a fufficient
ſum of moiiey, and I will find my way to Engiand,
as well as I can. Though this grieved my nephew
to the lieart, yet there was no remedy but compli-
ance ; in ſhort, all my neceffaries were fent me, and.
ſo this matter was over in a few hours,
I think I was now near a thouſand leigues fariher
of England by ſea; than at my little kingdom, ex-
cept this difference, that I might travel by land over
the Great Mogul's country. to Surat, from thence zip
to Baffora, by ſea up the Perlian gulf, then take che
way of the caravans over the Arabian deſert to A.
Jeppo and Scanderoon, there take ſhipping to Italy,
and fo travel by land into France, and from thence
croſs the ſea to England.
My nephew left me two perfons to attend me;
one of them was his ſervant, and the other clerk
to the purſer, who engaged to be mine. I took lodg.
ings in an Engliſh woman's houſe, where ſeveral
French, one Engliſh, and iwo Italian merchants re-
fided.. The handſome entertainment I met with
here, occafioned me ro ſtay nine months confidering
what courſe I ſhould take. Some Engliſlı goods 1
had with me of great Rilue, beſides a thouſand pieces
of eight, and a letter of cridence for more, if there
was ſuch neceßily. The go:ds I foon dilpoſed of
to advantage, and bought here ſeveral good dii-
monds, which I could eaſily carry about with me.
One morning the Engliſh merchant came to me, as
being
M 3
270
LIEE AND ADVENTURES
-
mons
being very intimate together, Countrym.in. faid he,. I
have a project to communicate to.10d, which I hope will
fuit 10 both our advantage. To be foort, Sir, we are
both in a remote purt of the world from our country ; but
get in a place where men of buſineſs may get a great
deal of money;
Now, if you will put a thouſand
pounds to my thouſand pounds, we will bire a ship to our
jutis faciion : jou føill be captain, I will be inerchant ;
and we'll go a trading voyage to China; for why ſhould
quc lie ſtill like drones, while the whole world is in a con.
tinuck mation.
This propoſal foon got my conſent, being very a-
greeable to my rambling genius, and the more ſo,
becauſe I looked upon my countryman to be a very
ſincere perſon : it required ſome time before we could
get a veſſel to our mind, and failors to man it ac.
cordingly: at length we bought a fhip, and got an
Englih mate, boatſwain, and gunner, a Duich car-
penter, and three Portugueſe foremast-men; and,
(or want of orliers, niade hift with Indian leamen.
We first failed to Achin, in the iſland of Sumatra,
and then to Siam, where we bartered our wares for
fome arrack and opium, the laſt of which bore a
great price among the Chinefe : in a word, we went
up to Sufkın, making a very great voyage ; and,
after eight months time, I returned to Bengal, very
well fireisfied with this adventure, having not only
got a fufficient quantity of money, but an infight of
geting a great deal more.
The next voyage my friend propoſed to me, was
1o go among the Spice iſlınds, and bring home a load
of cloves from the Manillas, or thercabouts, flands
belonging partly to Spain, but where the Daichirado
very conſiderably. We were not long preparing for
ihis voyage, which we made no leſs ſucceſsful than
the laſt, touching at Bornea, and ſeveral other places
which I do nór perfectly remember, and returning
home in about five months lime. We foon fold our
{pices, which were chiefly claves, and ſome nutmegs
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
271.
to the Perſian merchants, who carried them away
for the gulf; and, in ſhort, making five to one ad-
vantage, we were loaded with money.
Not long after my friend and I had made up our
accounts, to our entire ſatisfaction, there came in a
Durch coaſter from Batavia, of about two hund:eil
tons. The crew of this veffel pretended themſelves
fu fickly, that there were not hand. ſufficient to
undertake a voyage; and the caprain having given
out that he intended to go to Europe, public notice
was given that the thip was to be fold. No ſooner
did this come to our ears, but we bought the thip,
paid the maſter, and took poffeffion. We would a!io
have very willingly enteriained ro.ne of the men :
but they, having received their date of booty, were
not to be found, being all together fled to Agra, the
great city of the Mogul's reſidence; and from thence
were to travel to Surat, and fo by ſea to the Perſian
gulf. And indeed they had reaſon to fly in this
manner: for the truth of it was, the pretended Cap-
tain was the gunner only, and not the commander;
that having been on a trading voyage, they were at-
tacked on ſhore by the Malayans, who killed three
men, and the captain; after whoſe death the other
eleven men run away with the thip to the bay of
Bengal, and left the mate and fire men more on
thore; but of this affair we ſhall have occafion to
fpeak at more length hereafter.
However they came by the ihip, we thought we
bought it honeſtly ; neither did we ſuſpect any thing
of the niacier; when the man thewed us a bill of
fale for the ſhip (undoubtedly forged) to one Ema-
nuel Cloſteríhoven, which nune he went by, And fo,
without any more to do, we picked up fome Dutclı
and Engliſh feamen, reſolving for another voyage for
cloves among the Philippine and Malacca iſlands ; in
short, we continued thus five or ſix years, trading
from port to Port with extraordinary fuccefs; in
the ſeventh year we undertook a voyage to China,
deligning:
A
M:4:
jou that
and down for'a
como
ſooner were we clear
272 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
deſigning to touch at Siam, and buy ſome rice by
the way. In this voyage, contrary winds beat iis up
of thoſe rugged feas, but we perceived our ſhip had
Sprung a leak, which obliged us to put into the
river Cambodia, which lies northward of the gulf,
and goes up to Siam.
One day as I was on ſhore refreſhing myfelf, there
comes to me an Engliſhman, who was a gunner's
inite on board an English Eaſt India fhip, riding up
ihe river, near the city of Cambodia. Sir, faid be, jott
may zonder at my buſineſs, having never ſeen me in your
Life; but though I am a franger, I have ſomething to tell
very nearly concerns you; and indeed it is the
inminent danger you are in, has moved me to give you
this timely notice. Danger ! faid 1, what danges ? I
know of none, except my ſhip being leaky, for which
I deſign to have herrun aground to morrow morning,
Sir, laid be, I hope you will be better employed, wher
191. fball bar what I have to ſay to you. You know the
tw 11 of Cambodia is about 15 leagues up this river; a-
bout three leogues on this ſide of it, there lies two Dutch
and ihree Engliſh Abips. And would you venture here,
nuithout conſidering whrut ſirength zou hud to engage their
I know not what he meant by this diſcourſe, and turn.
ing ſhort upon him: Sis, ſaid I, I know no reaſon [
have to be afraid cither of any Engliſh or Dutch ſhips.
I am no interloper, and whai buſineſs have they then
with me? It'eil, Sir, ſaid the man, if you do think your.
,:1: jecurt, all as I can ſuz, jou niuft take your chance,
however, I am very forry you are ſo deaf togsod advice;
bitt l'ure you if you do not put 10 jia immediately. jou
will be at!ackert by five long bouts full of min, hungel
300 felf for a pirate, if you are taken, and the particu-
Lars examined afterwards. I thought, Sir, added he,
I might have met with better reception for ſuch a ſingu-
Lur piece of service. Sir, ſaid I, I was never ungrate.
ful to any man : but pray explain yourſelf, and I'll
80
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
273
go on board this ninule, wherher the leak be ſtopped
or no. Why, Sir, ſaid he, to be ſhort, becauſe time is
precious, the matter is this: You know well enough that
you was with the jbip at Sumatra, where your captain.
was 17:urdered by the Malayans, with three of his failors
and that either your or ſome who uere on board you, ruan
away with the ship, and are fince turned pirates at ſez.
Now, Sir, this is the fun of what I had to ſay; and
I can poſitively afure you, that if you te takon, you will
pe executed without much ceremony : for undoubtedly joit
cannet bit te-ferfible what little law merchint ſhips bewi
to pirates;. whenever they fall into their uninerciful
bands:
Sir, faid I, I thank you for your kind informa-
tion : and though I am ſure no man could come
more honeſtly by the fhip than I have done ; yet
knowing their enterpriſe, and being ſatisfied of your
honeſt intention, l'il be upon my defence. Prithee
Sir, ſaid the man, don't taik of beirig upon yucur deferir,
the beſt that you can make is to be cut of danger ; and
therefore if you have any regard to your life, and the
lives of your men, take the alvartage, without fail, of
putting out to ſea at high watır; by which means, asyal
have a wi.ole tide before jou; jicu will be gone tog far crit
of their rauch before they can come clown.
I am mighty well ſatisfied, ſaid I, in this partici-
lar, and of your kindneſs, which merits my greatcit
eſteem ? pray, Sir, what amends fhall I make you?
He replied, I krow not what aiends jou are willing lo
make, becauſe you may have ſome doubis of its certainty :
but, to convince you of the truth of whil. I lay', I kaze
one offer to make to you. On board one of the Engliſ
Tips, I have rinitén months pay dute 15 mc, and this
Dutchman that is with me has even onths pay due to
him, which if you will make good to us, we will 802
lor:g with you. If soufoull find, that there is noihing
in. what lie have ſaid, their weball deſire 1:0 hing ; but
when you are convinced that we have lived the fi-17, j'Ok] :
AI
5
:
274
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
life, and th: lives of the men, we will leave the whole
to your generoſity.
So reaſonable did this every way appear, that I
immediately confented, and we went directly on
board. As ſoon as we came on board, my partner
calls joyfully out, That they had ſtopped the leak!
Well, thank God, ſaid I, but pray let us weigl
anchor forthwith. Weigh! ſaid be, what is the
ineaning of this liurry? Pray aik no queſtions, ſaid
l, but all hands to work, without loſing a moment's
xime: upon which, in great ſurpriſe, the captain
was called, who immediately ordered the anchor 10
be got up; and though the ride was not quite down,
set being afiiited with a little land breeze, we ſtood
out to fea, I then called my partner into the cabin,
and related the ſtory at large, which was confirmed,
and inore amplified by tlre two men l bad brouzht
on board, Scarce had ve finiflred our diſcourſe, up-
on this head, but a failor came to the cabin door;
with a meſſage from the captain, that we were
chaſed by five floops full of armed men. Very well,
ſaid I, it is plain now there is ſomething in it. And
so going upon deck, I told all the men there was a
deſign for ſeizing the ſhip, and of executing us for
pirates; and aſked them, whether they would faith-
fully ſtand by is, and by one another ? To which
they unanimouſly replied, that they ſhould fight to
their laſt drop of blood. I then asked the captain,
which way he thought beſt for us to manage the
battle? Sir, faid be, the only method is 10 keep them off
with our great ſhot as long as we are able, and then have
recourſe to our ſmall arms; and when both thefe fuilus,
then retire to che quarters, when perhaps the enemy,
wanting materials, can n:ither break open cur buik h:ads,
nor get in upon us, Mein cime the gunner was or-
dered io bring two guns to bear fore and aft out of
the ſteerage, and ſo load them with muſket bullers,
and ſmall pieces of old iron; and the deck being
cleared, we prepared for the engagement, ſtill low-
every
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 275
'ever, keeping out at fea. The boats followed us
with all the fail they could make, and we could per-
ceive the two foremoſt were engliſh, which ouifailed
the reſt by two leagues, and which we found would
come up with us : hereupon we fired a gun without
ball, intimating that they ſhould bringto, and we
put out a flag of truce, as a ſignal for parley; but
finding them crouding after us, till they came with-
in ſhot, we took in our white, and hanging out ilie
red-flag, immediately fived at them with ball:
then called to them with a ſpeaking trumpct, bid-
ding them at their peril keep 4.
But all this fignified nching; for, depending up.
on the ſtrength that followed them, they were reio.
lutely bent for miſchief: bereupon I ordered them to
bring the ſhip to, by which means, they lying uron
our broadlide, we let fly at thein at once, one of
Hiom carried away the Rern of the hindermoſt boai,
and obliged them not only to take down their fail,
but made them all run to the head of the boat, to
keep them from ſinking; and ſo fhe lag by, having
enough of it. In the mean time we prepared to
welcome the foremoſt boat in the fanne manner.
While we were doing this, one of the three hinder:
moſt boats came up to the relief of that which was
diſabled, and cook the men out of her. We againsi
called to parly with them; but inſtead of an anſwer,
one of the boats came clore under our ftern; where.
upon our gunner let fy his two chilce guns, but
mifling, the men in the boat ſhouted, and waving
their caps, came on with greater fury: To repair
ibis ſeeming diſgrace, the gunner foon got ready,
and firing the ſecond time, did a great deal of wil.
chief among the enemy. We waved again, anil
bringing our quarter to bear upon them, fired three
guns more, when we found the boat a-finking, and
Several men already in the ſea : hereupon, manning
our pinnace, I gave orders to ſave as many as they
could, and instantly to come on board, becauſe the
M 6
roll
276
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
reſt of their boats were approaching : accordingly,
they did ro, and took up three of them, one of
whom was almoſt part recovery; and then crouding
all the fail we could, after our men came on board,
we ſtood out farther to ſea, ſo that the other three,
boats gave over their chace, when they canie up to
the firſt two. Thus delivered from imminent dan-
ger, we changed our courſe to the eaſtward, quite
out of the courfe of all European fhips.
Being now at ſea, and inquiring more particularly
of the two ſeanyon, the meaning of all this, the
Durchiman, at once, let us into the ſecret. He told
us, that the fellow who ſold us the ſhip was an ar.
rant thief, who had run away with her; that the
Captain was treacherouſly murdered on the coaſt of
Malacca by the natives there, with three of his men;
that he, the Dutchman, and four more, being obli-
ged to have recourſe to the woods for their ſaf«.y,
at length eſcaped by means of a Dutch ſhip, in its
way to China, which had ſent their boat on ſhore
for freſh water. That, after this he went to Baravia,
where two of the ſeamen belonging to the thip (who
had deſerted the reſt in their travels) arrived, and
there gave an account that the fellow who ran away
with the ſhip had fold her at Bengal to a ſet of pin
rates, who went a cruiſing, and had already taken
one Engliſh and two Dutch ſhips, richly laden.
Now, though this was abſolutely falle, yet.con-
cerning us directly, my partner truly ſaid, that our
deliverance was to be eſteemed to much the more,
by reaſon, had we fallen into their hands, he could
have expected nothing from them but immediate
death, confidering our accuſers would have been our
judges: and therefore his opinion was, to return di-
itetly to Bengal, where, being known, we could
prove how lionelily we cane by the thip, of whom
we bought her, and the like, and where we were
fure of ſome juſtice ; at lcaft would not be hanged
firit, and judged afterwards. I was at firſt of my
pariner's
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE
277
partner's opinion ; but when I had more ſeriouſly
conlidered of ihe marier, . cold him we ran a great
hazard in attempting to return, being on the wrong
ſide of the ſtraits of Malacca, and that if, upon a-
Farm given, we Mhould be taken by the Durch of Ba.
tavia, or English elſewhere, our running away would
be a fufficient evidence to condemn us. This danger
indeed startled not only my partner, but likewiſe all
the thip's company; ſo we changed our former re.
folution, and reſolved to go to the coaſt of Tonquin,
and fo to that of China, where purſuing our firit de-
fign as to trade, we might likewiſe have an oppor.
tunity to diſpoſe of the thip fome way or other, and
to return to Bengal in any country refſel we could
procure. This being agreed to, we fteered aw:y N.
N. E. about 50 leagues off the uſual courſe to the
eaſt, which pui us to ſome inconveniencies. As the
wind blew iteadily againſt us, our royage became
very tedious, and we began to be afraid of want of
provilion; and what was itill worſe, we apprehended,
that as chole thips, from whofe boats we had eſcaped,
were bound to China, they might get before us, and
have given freſh information, which might create
another vigorous purtuit. Indeed I could not help be-
ing grieved, when I conſidered thar), who had bever
wronged or defrauded any perſon in my life, was
now purſued like a coninion thief; and, if taken,
to run the greateſt danger of being executed as
fuch; and, though innocent, I found myſelf under
the oecetlity of Hying for my ſafety, and thereby e-
scape being brought to fliame, of which I was even
more afraid than of death itſelf. It was eaſy to read
my dejection in my countenance. My mind was op-
preffed, like thote unhappy innocent perſons, who
being overpowered by blalphen:ous and perjured eri-
dences, wickedly relolved to take away their lives,
or ruin their reputation, have no other recourſe in
this world to cale their forrow, but fighs, prayers,
and tears. My partner ſeeing ble to concerned, en-
couraged
278 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
couraged me as well as he could : and after deſcri.
bing to me the ſeveral ports of that coaſt, he told me,
he would either put in on the coaſt of Cochinchina,
or elſe in the bay of Torquin, from whence we might
go to Macao, a town once pofi:fed by the l'ortuguelc,
and where ſtill inany European families rclided.
To this place we ſteered, and early next morning
cime in light of the coaſt; bui thought it adviſeable
to put into a finall river', where we could, either
over land, or by ihe ſhip's pinn.ice, know what vero
fels were in any ports thereabouts. This happy ſtep
proved our deliverance ; for next morning there
came to the bay of Tonquin two Datch thips, and a
third without any colours; and in the evening two
Inish fhips ſteered the line courle. The river
where we were, was but finall, and run but a few
leagues up the country nortlaid: the country was ·
wild and barbarous, and the people thieves, having
no correſpondence with any other nation, dealing
only in fith, oil, and ſuch groſs commodities; and
one barbarous cuſtom they ftill retained is, that when :
any veſſel was unhappily fipwrecked upon their
coaft, they make the meo priſoners or flaves ; ſo
that now we might fairly ſay we were ſurrounded by:
enemies both by, fea and land.
As the ſhip had been leaky, we took the opportu..
niiy, in this place, to ſearch her, and to ſtop up the
places which let in the water. We accordingly.
lightened her, and bringing our guns and other
moveable things to one ſide, we effiged to bring her
down, that we might come at her bortom : but, up-
on ſecond conſideration, we did not think it ſafe to
let her lie on dry ground, Deither indeed was the
place convenient for it. The inhabitants, not uſed
io fuch a fight as to ſee a ſhip lie down on one ſide,
and beel in towards the forc, nor perceiving her:
men, who were at work on her bottom, with ſtages
and boats on the off fide, prelently imagined the Mip
had been caft away, and lay faſt on the ground.
Agreeable
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
179
Agreeable to this fuppofition, they ſurrounded us
with ten or twelve large boats, with a reſolution,
undoubtedly, to plunder the frip, and to carry away
thoſe they found alive for flaves to their king. But
when they perceived our men hard at work on the
fhip's bottom and ſide, waſhing, graving and pop-
ping her, it filled then all wiih fuch ſurpriſe, that
they ſtood gazing as though ihey were confounded.
Nor could we imagine what their delign was ; how-
ever, for fear of danger, we handed down arms and
ammunition to thoſe at work, in order to defend
themſelves ; and indeed this precaution was abfo-
lutely neceſary; for in a quarter of an hour after,
the natives, concluding it was really a ſhipwreck,
and that we were ſaving our lives and goods, which
they thought belonged to thein, came down upon
our men, as though it had been in a line of baile.
We lay at preſent but in a very unfit pofture to fight;
and before the ſtages could be got down, or the men
in the boat come on board as they were ordered, the
Cochinchineſes were upon them, and two of their
boats boarding our longboat, they began to lay hold
of our men as priſoners. The firſt they ſeized was
a ſtout Engliſh failor, who never fired his muſket,
like a fool, as I imagined, but laid it down in the
boat; but he knew what he was doing; for by main
force he dragged the pagün out of the boat into ours
by the two ears, and knocked his brains out againſt
the boat's gunnel : a Dutchman that was next bim
fnatched up the muſket, and knocked down five
more with the butt end of it: however, this was
doing very little to their nuniber; but a ſtrange un.
expected accident, which rather merits laughter than
any thing elſe, gave our men a complete
victory o-
rer them.
It ſeems the carpenter, who was preparing to grave
the outſide of the thip, as well as to pay the ſeanis,
where he calked to ſtop the leaks, had gotten two
kettles juſt let down in the boat, one filled with
boiling
280 LIFE ANI) ADVENTURES
boiling pitch, and the other with roſin, tallow, oil,,
and fuch ſtuff as the ſhipwrights uſe: the carpenter's
man had a great iron laddle with which he uſed to
ſupply the workmen with hot ſtuff, and as two of
the enemies entered the boat where the fellow ſtood,
he faluted them with a full laddle of the hor boiling
liquor, which, the poor.creatures being half naked,
made them roar out, and jump into the ſea. Well i
done, Jack, ſays the carpenter, give them the other
dore; and ſo ſtepping forward himſelf, takes a mop,
and dipping it into the pitch pot, he and his man fo
plentifully flung it among them, as that none e-
ſcaped being ſcalded : upon which they all made the
belt of their way, crying and howling in fuch a
frightful manner, that in all ny adventures I never
heard the like. And indeed never was I better
pleaſed with any.conqueſt than I was with this, there
being ſo liutle bloodthed, and having an averſion to
killing ſuch favage wretches, (more than was ne.
cefTary), as knowing they came on errands, which
their laws and cuſtoms made them think were juſt
and equitable. By this time all things being in or-
der, and the ſhip ſwimming, they found their mil-
take, ſo they did not venture a ſecond attack. Thus,
ended our merry fight; and having got ſome rice,
bread, roots, and fixteen good hogs on board the
day before, we fet fail, not daring to go into the
bay of Tonquin, but ſtered N. E. towards the iſle of
Formoſa, or as though we would go to the Manillas,
or Philippine iſlands, for fear of meeting with any
European fhips. When we anchored at the iſle. For
niofa, the inhabitants not only courteouſly ſupplied os
with proviſions and fresh water.. but deal.very fairly
and honeſtly with us in their bargains and agree-
From this place we tteered north, keeping.
ftill off the coaſt of China; tiil we were beyond all
its ports where European fhips uſually come; and at
length bring come to the latitude of thirty degrees,
we refolved to put into the firſt trading port we
fhould
ments.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
281
fhould come at; and ſtanding for the ſhore, a boat
came off two leagues to us, jeb an old Portugueſe
pilot on board, who offered his ſervice; we very
gladly accepted him, and fent the boat back again.
And now, having the old man on board, I ralked to
him of going to Nanquin, the moſt northward part
of the coait of China. What will you do there?
fiid he, ſmiling. I told himn we would fell our cargo,
and purchate calicoes, raw and wrought filks, tea
be. and ſo return the ſame way back. 0, faid he,
you had better put in at Macao, where you may buy
China wares as cheap as ac Nanquin, and fell your
opium at a greater advance. But, faid 1, we are
gentlemen as well as merchants, and deſign to fee
the great city of Pekin, and the magnificent court of
the monarch of China. Why then, ſaid he, you
ſhould go to Ningpo, where there is a navigable river
that goes through the heart of shat vaſt empire, two
hundred and ſeventy leagues from the ſea, which
crofles all the rivers, pafies coufiderable hills, by the
help of the fluices and gaies, and goes even up to
the city of Pekin. You may go to Nanquin, if you
pleaſe, and travel to Pekin, and there is a Dutch thip
juſt before bound that way. Acthe nanie of a Dutih
or Engliſh thip, I was ſtruck with copfufion; they
being as great a terror to me in this viffel, as an Al
gerine man of war is to them in the Mediterranean.
The old man finding me troubled, Sir, ſaid he, I
hope the Dutch are not now at war with your nati-
on : No, faid l, bur God knows what liberty they
may take when out of the reach of the law. Why,
Says he, what occafion is there for peaceable mer-
chines to fear ? For, believe me, chcy never incdule
with any but PIRATES,
At the mentioning of the word pirates, my coun-
tenance turned to that of ſcarlet; nor was it potiible
for me to conceal it from the old pilor; who laking
notice of it, Sir, fud he, take what 10rle you piele,
I'll do you all the ſervice I can. Scignior, said I, i
211
282 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
am a liule concerned at your mentioning pirates; I
hope there are none. {uch in theſe ſeas, becauſe you
fee in what a weak condition we are to defend our.
felves. O Sir, ſaid he, if that's all, don't be concerned.
I don't remember one in theſe ſeas theſe fifteen years,
except about a month ago one was ſeen in the bay of
Siam, but he is gone to the ſouthward; neither 2.15
flac built::for a privateer, -bui was run away with by a
reprobate captain, and ſome of his men, the right cap-
tain having been murdered by the Malayans.
What ! faid I, (as though ignorant of what had
happened), did they kill the captain ?..No, ſaid he, it
is generally thought the Malayaos murdered him; but
pertaps
. they might procure. them to do it, and therefore
they juſly deſerve hanging. The rogues were: lately dif-
covered in the bay of Siam, in the river of Cambodia,
by fome Dutchmen who belonged to the ſhip, and had
much ade to eſcape the five boats that purſued them; but
they have all given ſuch an exaet defiription of the ſhip,
that where ever they find her, they will be ſure to knozu
ker; and they have ſolennly ſwore to give no quarter to
the captain or the feamen, but hang them: every one up
at the yard arm, without any formal buſineſs of bring-
ing them to a court of judicature.
Being fendible, that, having the old man on
board, he was incapable of doing me any miſchief,
Well, Seignior, l'aid I, it is for this ivery reaſon I
would have you carry us up to Nunquin, where nei-
ther Englith nor Dutch fhips coine : and I muftiell
you their captains are a parcel of raſh, proud, info-
lesit: raicals, that neither know what belongs to
justice, nor how to behave themſelves as the laws of
God or nature direct; fellows that would prove mure
derers. to puniſh jobbers, and také upon them to
adjudge innocent men to death, without any proof
to prove thein guilıy; but perhaps I may live lo call
them to account for it, in a place where they may
be taught how juſtice is to be executed. And so I
told him all th: 1tory of buying the ship, and how
We
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
283
we were ſaved by the means of two men : that the
murder of the captain by the Malayans, as alſo the
running away with the thip, I believed 10 be true;
but that we, who bought it, were turned pirates,
was a mere fiction, to cover their cowardice and
fooliſh behaviour when they attacked us, and the
blood of thoſe men we killed in our own juſt de.
fence, lay at their door, who ſent to attack us by
ſurpriſe.
Sir, ſaid the old man amazed, g'ou have taken the
right courſe to ſteer to the north; and, if I might adviſe
jou, I would have you ſell your soip in China, and buy
or build another in that country; and I'll procure piople
to buy the one and fell the other. Well, but, Seignior,
faid Í, if I ſell the ſhip in this manner, I may bring
ſome innocent perſons into the ſame danger as I have
gone through, perhaps worſe, eren death itſelf, where.
by I thould be as guilty of their murder as villanous
executioners. That recd not trouble you, ſays the old
man; I'll find a way to prevent that; for theſe command.
crs you talk of, I know very well, and I will ir:form there
rightly of the matter, as you have related, and I am per:
Juaded they will not only believe me, but a&t more cau-
tiouſly for the future. And will you deliver one meſſage
from me to them? Yes, faid he, if you will give ii un-
der jour hand, that I may prove it is not of my own pra.
dueisn. Hereupon I wrote a large account of their
attacking me in their longboat, the pretended reaſon
and unjuſt deſign of it: that they had done what they
might be aſhanicd of, and could not anſwer for at any
uribunal in England. But this letter was writ in vain.
Providence ordered ihings another way. We fuled
directly for Nanquin, and, in about thirteen days
fail, caine 10 an anchor at the fouth weſt point of the
great gulph of that place, where we learned that two
Dutch this were gone the length before us, and that
we ſhould certainly fall into their hands. We were
all at a great loſs in this exigency, and would very
gladly have been on thore almoſt any where; but ouc
oleh
284 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
our pilot told me, that if I would fail to the ſouth-
ward about two and forty leagues, there was a little
port called Quinchange, where no European Thips e-
ver came, and where we might conſider what was fur.
ther to be done. Accordingly we weighed anchor
the next day, calling only twice on thore by the way
to get freſh water. The country people very cour-
teouſly fold us rools, tea, rice, fowls, and other pro-
vifions. After five days fail we came to the part, and
landed with unſpeakable joy. We reſolved to diſpoſe
of ourſelves and effect: in any other way poſſible, than
enter on board that ill fated veſſel more; for no ſtate
can be inore miſerable than a continued fear, which
is a life of death, a confounder of our underſtand.
ings, that ſets the imagination at work to form a.
thouſand frightful things that may never happen.
And we ſcarce ſlept one night, without dreaming of
halters, yard-arms, or gibbers ; of fighting, being
taken, and being killed ; nay, ſo violent were our
apprehenſions, that we would bruiſe our hands and
heads againſt the fides of the cabin, as though actu.
ally engaged. The ſtory of the Dutch cruelty at
Amboyna ofien came into our thoughts when aw.ike;
and, for ing purt, I thought my condition very hard,
that, after ſo many difficulties and ſuch fignal deli-
verances, 1 ſhould be hanged in my old age, though.
innocent of any crime that deferved ſuch punih,
ment; but then religion would ſeem to repreſent to
me, as though the voice of it had ſaid, Coolider, o
min! what lins you have been formerly guilty of,
which now thou art called to an account for, to ex-
piate with thy blood! And as to thy innocence,
what, art thou more innocent than thy bleflid Re:
deemer Jeſus Chriſt, who ſuffered for thy offences,
and to whole providence you ought to ſubmit let
what will lappen? After this natural couragę would
in pire me to the laſt drop of blood, and ſooner die
th in Tiffur myſelf to be taken by booriih, raſcally
Durichnen, who had arts to torment beyond death
igulf.
But
1
L
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 285
But now, thank kind Heaven, being afhore, our
old pilot procured us a lodging and a warehouſe for
our goods; it was a little hut, with a large warehouſe
joining to it, all built with canes, and paliſadoed
round with large ones, to keep out pilfering thieves,
which are very numerous in that country. The ma.
giftrates allowed us a little guard during the night,
and we employed a centinel with a kind of halbert for
three pence a-day. The fair or mart, we found, had
been over for ſome time ; however, there remained
in the river four junks and two Japan fhips, the mer-
chants of the latter being on ſhore. In the firſt place
our old pilot brought us acquainted with the million-
ary Roman prieſts, who were converting the people
to Chriſtianity: two of them were relerved, rigid,
and auftere, applying themſelves to the work they
came about with great earneſtneſs; but the third,
who was a Frenchuan, called father Simon, was of a
freer converſation, not fccmingly fo ferious and grave
yet no worſe Chriſtian than the other iwo, one of
whom was a Portugueſe, and the other a Genoeſe.
Father Simon, it feeins, was appointed to go to Pekin,
the royal feat of the emperor of the Chineſe ; and he
only waited for another prieſt, who was ordered from
Macao to accompany him. We never met together,
but he was prompting me to keep him company in
that journey: Sir, ſaid he, I will thew you the glori-
ous things of his mighty empire, and a city, the ci.
ty of Pekin, far exceeding London or Paris, put them
both together. One day in particular, being at din.
ner with him, I thewed lome inclination to go; which
made hin preſs the more upon me and my partner;
to gain our perfect conſent. But, father Sinon, faid
my partner, whut ſatisfaction can you have in our com-
pany, whom you eſteem as heretics, and conſequently ibo
jects not worthy your regard? Oh! faid he, you may
be as good Catholics in time as thoſe I hope to con-
vert to our religion. And ſo, ſaid I, we fill have
you preaching to us all the way, infead of pieaing us
with
286 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ces.
with a deſcription of the country. Sir, faid he, how.
ever our religion may be vilified by ſome people,
is very certain it neither diveſts us of good manners
or Chriſtian charity ; and as we are gentlemen, as
fuch we may converſe together, without making one
another uneaſy.
But we ſhall leave him a while, to conſider ous
fhip and the merchandiſe which we had to diſpoſe of.
There was but very little trade in the place where we
were ; and I was once reſolved to venture to fail to
the river Kilam, and fo to the city of Nanquin : but
Providence ordered it otherwiſe, by our old pilot's
bringing a Japan merchant to us, to ſee what goods
we had. He immediately bought our opium, for
which he gave us a very good price in gold by weight,
ſome wedges of which were about ten or eleven oun.
It came into iny head, that perhaps he might
buy the ſhip too; and I ordered his interpreter to
propoſe it to him. He ſaid nothing chen ; but ſhrunk
up
his ſhoulders ; yet in a few days after he caine
accompanied by a miſſionary prieſt, who was his in-
terpreter, with this propoſal. That as he had bought
a greut quantity of our goods, he had not money enough
to purchaſe our ſhip; but if I pleaſed, he would hire her,
with all my men, to go to Japan, and from thence with
another loading to the Philippine ißands, the freight of
both wkich he would very willingly pay to us before ; and
at their return to Japan, would buy the bip. Upon
this we aſked the captain and his men, if they were
willing to go to Japan; to which they unanimouſly
agreed. While this was in agitation, the young
nan my nephew left to attend me, told me, That as
I did not care to accept this proſpect of advantage, he
would manage it for me as I pleaſed, and render me a
faiihfuil account of lis ſucceſs, which ſhould be wholly
mine. Indeed I was very unwilling to part with him;
but conlidering it might be for the young man's good,
I diſcourſed my partner about it, who of his own ge.
nerolity gave him his ſhare of the veffel, ſo that I
could
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
287
.
could do no otherwiſe than give him mine; but how-
ever we let him have but the property of half of it,
and reſerved a power, that when we met in England,
if he had obtained fuccefs he ſhould account to us
for one half of the profits of the ſhip's freight, and
the other ſhould be his own. Thus having taken a
writing under his hand, away he failed in Japan,
where the merchant deale very honeſtly by him, got
him a licence to come on ſhore, ſent him loaded to
the Philippines with a Japaneſe ſupercargo, from
whence he came back again loaded with European
goods, cloves, and other ſpiceries. By this voyage
he cleared a conſiderable ſum of money, which de-
termined bim not to ſell his thip, but to trade on his
own account: ſo he returned to the Manillas, where
getting acquaintance, he made his ſhip free, was
hired by the governor privately to go to Acapulco
in America, on the Mexican coaſt, with a licence to
travel to the great city of Mexico. This traflic
turned out greatly to account, and my friend find.
ing neaps to get to Jamaica, returned nine years af-
ter exceeding rich into England.
In parting with the fhip, it comes in courſe to
conſider of thoſe nien who had ſaved our lives when
in the river of Cambodia : and though, by the way,
they were a couple of rogues, who thought to turn
pirates chemſelves, yet we paid them what they had
before demanded, and gave each of them a imall
fum of money, making the Englishman a gunner,
and the Dutchman a boatſwain, with which they
were very well contented.
We were now above 1000 leagues farther from
home, than when at Bengal. All the comfort we could
expect, was, that there being another Fair to be kept
in a month's time, we might not only purchakll
forts of that country's manufactures, but try profi viy
find ſome Chinele junks, or veficls from Tonquis, co
be fold, which would carry us and our gocds here-
füerer we pleaſed. Upon thele bopes, we reſolved
10
a88 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
to continue; and to divert ourſelves, we took ſeveral
liusle journeys in the country. About ten days after
we parted with our ſhip, we travelled to fee the city
of Nanquin. This city lies in latitude 30 deg. north
of the line; it is regularly built, and the ſtreets are
exactly ſtraight, and croſs one another, in direct
lines, which fers it out to the greateſt advantage. At
our return, we found the prieſt was come from Ma-
cao that was to accompany father Simon to Pekin.
That father earneſtly ſolicited me to accompany him,
and I referred him to my partner.
In ſhort, we
both agreed, and prepared accordingly; and we were
ſo lucky as to have liberty to travel among the retia
nue of one of their Mandarines, who is a principal
magiſtrate, and much reverenced by the people.
We were five and twenty days travelling through
this miſerable country, infinitely populous, but as
indifferently cultivated; and yet their pride is infi-
nitely greater than their poverty, inſomuch that the
prieſts themſelves derided them. As we paſſed by the
houſe of one of their country.gentlemen, two leagues
off Nanquin, we had the honour, forſooth, to ride
with the Chineſe ſquire about two miles. Never was
Don Quixote ſo exactly imitated, never ſuch a com-
pound of pomp and poverty ſeen before !
His habit, made of calico, was dirty, greaſy, and
very proper for a Merry Andrew or Scaramouch, with
all its tawdry trappings, as hanging fleeves, taffels,
&c, though torn and rent in almoſt every part : his
velt underneath it was no leſs dirty, but more greaſy,
reſembling the moſt exquiſite ſloven, or greaſy but-
cher. His horle (worſe than Roſinante, or the famous
ſteed of doughty Hudibras) was a poor, ſtarved, de-
crepit thing, that would not ſell for thirty thillings
in England : and yet this piece of worshipful pomp
was attended with ten or twelve ſlaves, who guarded
their maſter to his country-feat. We ſtopped at a
little village for refreſhment; and when we came by
the country.ſeat of this great man, we found him lit-
iing
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
188
eat.
ring under a tree before his door, eating a meſs of
boiled rice, with a great piece of garlic in the mid-
dle, and a bag filled with green pepper by him, and
another plant like ginger, together with a piece of
lean mutton in it; this was his Worſhip's repaft :
but pray oblerve the ſtate of the fool! two women
faves brought him his food ; which being laid be-
fore him, two others appeared to perform their re-
ſpective offices; one fed him with a ſpoon, while
the other ſcraped off what fell upon his beard and
taffety veſt, and gave it to a particular favourite to
And thus we left the wretch pleaſed with the
conceit of our admiring his magnificence, which ra-
ther merited our ſcorn and dereftation.
At length we arrived at the great city of Pekin, ac-
companied by two ſervants, and the old Portugueſe
pilot, whoſe charges we bore, and who ſerved us as
an interpreter by the way. We had ſcarce been a weck
at Pekin, but he comes laughing to us, Ah! Seignior
Ingliſe, ſaid he, me ſomething tell you make your heart
glad, but make me forry; for you bring me here 25 days
journey, und now you leave me go back alone : and which
way ball I make my port after, without de ship, witis-
cut di burſe, without pecune? so he called money in
his broken Latin. He then informed me, that there
was a great caravan of Muſcovite and Poliſh mier-
chants in the city, who were preparing to ſet out for
Moſcovy by land within fix weeks; and that he was
certain we would take this opportunity, and confe.
quently that he muſt go home by himſelf. Indeed this
news infinitely ſurpriſed and pleaſed me. Are
you cer.
tain of this? Taid I. Yes, Sir, ſaid he, me fure it's true.
And ſo he told me, that having met an old acquaintance
of his, an Armenian, in the street, who was among
ihem, and who had come from Aliracan, with a deſign
to go to Tonquin, but for certain reaſons having altered
bis reſolution, he was now reſolved to go with the cornwin,
and to return by the river Wolga to Aftracan. Well,
Seignior, ſaid I, don't be dilcontented about your
N
returning
1
290
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
returning alone; and if by this means I can find a
paſlage to England, it will be your own faul if you
d'eturn to Macizo at all. And ſo conſulting witli my
partner what was beſt to be done, he referred it to
me as I plealed, having our affairs fo well feuiled at
Bengal, that if we could convert the good voyage we
had made in China filks, wrought raw, he would be
facisfied to go to England, and ſo return to Bengal in
the company's ſhips. Thus reſolved, we agreed, that
if our pilot would go with us, we would bear his
charges either to Moſcow or England; and to give
him in a preſent the ſum of 170 pounds Sterling.
Hereupon, we called bim in, and told hin the cauſe
of his complaint ſhould be removed, if he would ac-
company us with the caravan; and therefore we de-
fired to know his mind. At this he ſhook his head,
Great long journey, ſaid he, me no pecune, carry me to
Moſcow, or keep ine there. But we ſoon put him out
of that concern, by inaking him fenfible of what we
would give him here to lay out to the beſt advan-
iage ; and as for his charges, we would ſet him fafe
on ſhore, God willing, either in Muſcovy or Eng-
Jand, as he pleaſed, at our own charge except the
carriage of his goods. At this propofal he was like
a man tranſported, telling us, he would go with us
all the world over; and we made preparations for
our journey ; but it was near four months before all
the merchants were ready.
In the mean time, any partner and the pilot went
expreſs to the port where we firſt put in, to diſpoſe
of what goods had been left there, while I accompa-
nied a Chineſe merchant, who was going to Nanquin,
and there boug'. 29 pieces of damaik, with about 300
more of other tine filks ; and by the tinie my part-
ner returned to Pekin, I had thein all carried thither:
our cargo in filks amounted to 4500l. Sterling, which,
iogether with tea, fie calicocs, nutmegs, and cloves,
loaded 18 cainels for our fliale, beſides what we rode
upon, with two or three ſprze horſes, and cwo more
loaden
.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
291
loaden with proviſions : the company now was very
great, making about 400 horſe, and above 120 men,
well armed and provided. We were of ſeveral na-
tions, aniong wliom were five Scots merchants in-
habiting in Moſcow, and well experienced in trade.
We let out from Pekin the beginning of February
our ſtyle; and in two days more, we paſſed through
the
gate of the great China wall, which was erected
as a fortification against the Tartars, being 100 Eng.
lith miles long. We then entered a country not near
ſo populous, chiefly under the power of plundering
Tartars, ſeveral companies of whom we perceived
riding on poor ſtarved horſes, contemptible as theni-
felves, without order or diſcipline. One time our
leader for the day gave us leave to go a-hunting.
But what do you think we hunted ? only a parcel of
theep, which indeed exceeded any in the world for
wildneſs and ſwiftneſs ; but while we were purſuing
this game, it was our chance to meet with about for-
iy Tartars, who no ſooner perceived us, but one of
them blew a horn, at the ſound of which there foon
appeared a troop of forty or fifty more, at about a
inile's diſtance. Hereupon one of the Scots mer-
ehants (who knew their ways) ordered us to advance
towards them, and attack them immediately. As we
advanced, they let fly a volley of arrows, which hap.
pily fell a little thort of us: this made us halt a lit-
tle, to return the compliment with bullets ; and then
being led up by the bold Scot, we fred our piſtols
in their faces, and drew out our ſwords ; but there
was no occaſion; for they flew like timorous ſheep,
and only three of them remained, beckoning to the
reſt to come back. But our brave commander gal- .
lops up to them by himself, ſhot one dead, knocks
another off his horſe, while the tbird ran away :
and thus ended our battle with the Tartars.
We travelled a month more through the emperor of
China's dominion's; and at length coming to one of
their towns about a day and a half's journey from the
city
N 2
292
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ciry of Naum, I wanted to buy a camel. The perſon
I ſpoke to would have brought me one, but, like a
fool, I muſt go along wiih him, about two miles
from the village. My old pilot and I walked on foot,
forſooth, for tome varicty, when coming to the place
where the camels were kept as in a paik guarded by
Chineſe ſoldiers, we there agreed and bought one,
which the Chineſe man that came with me led along
the road. But we had not gone far, before we were
attacked by five Tartars, mounted on horſeback, two
of whom leized the man, took the camel from him,
and rode away, while the other three approached us,
the firſt of whom ſuddenly ſeized me as I was drawing
my ſword, the ſecond knocked me down; but my
old truſty Portugueſe, taking a piſtol out of his pocket,
which I knew nothing of, and coming up to the fel-
low that ſtruck me, he with one hand pulled him off
his horſe, and then thot him dead upon the fpot; then
taking his ſcymitar, he ſtruck at the man ihat ſtopt
us, but miſſing him, cut off one of his horſe's ears,
the pain of which made him throw his rider to the
ground. The poor Chineſe, who had led the camel,
feeing the Tartar down, runs to him, and ſeizing up:
on his pole axe, wrenched it from his hands, and
knocked his brains out. But there was another Tar.
tar to deal with, who ſeeming neither inclined to fight
nor to fly and my old man having begun to charge his
piftol, the very fight of it ftruck fuch a terror into the
wretch, that away he ſcoured, leaving my old pilot,
Iather my cliampion and defender an abſolute vi&tor.
By this time being awakened from my trance, I
began to open my eyes, wondering where I was, ha-
ving quite forgot all that paffed ; but my ſenſes re.
furning, and feeling a great pain in my head, and
ſeeing the blood was running over my cloaths, I in.
ftantly jumped upon my feet, and graſped my ſword
in my hand, with a reſolution to take revenge ; but
no enemics now remained, except the dead Tartar,
with his horſe standing by him. The old man ſeeing
mis
OF ROBINSON CRUSOL.
293
me recovered, whom he thought ſlain, ran towards
me, and embraced me with the greateſt tenderneſs,
at the fame time examining into my wound, which
was far from being mortal; when we returned to the.
village, the nian demanded payınent for his cainel,
which I refuſing, we brought the cauſe before a Chi-
neſe judge, who acted with great impartiality: bar-
ing heard both ſides, he asked the Chineſe man that
went with cie, whoſe ſervant he was? Sir, faid he,
I am nobody's, but went with the ſtranger, at his see
queſt: why then, faid the judge, you were the
ftranger's ſervant for the time, and the camel being
delivered to his ſervant, it is the fame as though de:
livered to himſelf, and accordiogly he muſt pay for
it. Indeed the caſe was fo fairly ſtated; that I had
nothing to object to it;. fo having paid for that I
was robbed of, I rent for another, but did not go my-
ſelf to fetch it, as I had enough of that fport before.
The city of Naum is a frontier of the Chineſe ein
pire, ſo fortified; as fome will tell you, that millions
of Tartars cannot batter down their walls; by which
certainly one might think one of our cannons would.
do more execution than all their legions.
When we were within a day's narch of that city,
we had inforination that the governor bad ſent inela.
fengers to every part of the road, to inform the tra.
vellers and caravans to halt, till a guard was ſent to
protect them from the numerous bodies of Tartars
that lately appeared about the city. This news puts us
into great confternation; but obeying the orders we
ftopt, and wo days after, there came two hundred
foldiers from a garriſon of the Chineſe, and throc
hundred more from Naum : thus guarded both in
the front•and rear, with our own men on the fluiks,
we boldly advanced, thinking we were able to combat
with ten thouſand Mogul Tartars, if they appeared.
Early next norning, in our march from a little
well-fituated town called Changu, after having palled
a river, and entered upon a delert of about us or lo
miles
N 3.
294
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
miles over, we foon beheld, by a cloud of duft that
was raiſed, that the enemy was approaching. This
much difpirited the Chineſe. My old pilot took no-
tice of it, and called out, Seignior Ingliſe, thoſe fel-
lows muſt be encouraged, or they will ruin us all :
and I am afraid, if the Tartars attack us, they will
all
run away. Why, Seignior, ſaid I, what ſhall
be done in this caſe ? Done, ſays he, why, let fifty
of our men advance, and flank thein on each wing.
'I know the fellows will fight well enough in com-
pany. We accordingly took his advice, and march-
ed fifty to the right wing, and the ſame number to
ile left, and with the reſt made a line of reſerve,
leaving the laſt two hundred men 10. guard the ca-
mels, or to affiſt us as occaſion required.
Thus prepared a party of the enemy came for-
ward, viewing our poſture, and traverſing the ground
on the front of our line. Hereupon we ordered the
Ivo wings to move on, and gave them a ſalute with
uleir flot; which accordingly was done. This put
a ftop to their proceedings; for immediately wheel-
ing off to their left, they all marched away, and we
faw no more of them. They had undoubtedly gi-
ven an account to their companions of what recep-
rion they might expect, which made them ſo eally
give over their enterpriſe.
When we came to the city of Naum, we return.
ed the governor hearty thanks, and diſperſed a
hundred crowns among the ſoldiers that guarded
We relled there one day, and then proceeded
on our travels, paſling ſeveral great rivers and de-
feres; and on the 13th of April, we came to the
frontiers of Mulcovy, the firſt town of which was
called Argun.
This happy occaſion, as I thought, of coming in-
to a Chriſtian country, made me congratulate the
Scois merchant upon it: he ſmiled at that, telling
ine not to rejoice too ſoon; for, ſaid he, except the
Ruffian ſoldiers in garriſon, and a few inhabitants of
the
IS.
--
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
295
the cities upon the road, all the reſt of this country,
for above a thouſand iniles, is inliabited by the molt
ignorant and barbarous Pagans.
We advanced from the river Arguna by moderate
journeys, and found convenient garriſons on the
road, filled with Chriſtian ſoldiers, for the ſecurity
of commerce, and for the convenient lodging of tra.
vellers; but the inhabitanis of the country were mere
Pagans, worſhipping the ſun, moon, and ſtars. We
particularly obſerved this idolatry near the river Ar.
guna, at a city inhabited by Tartars and Ruflians,
called Nerifinkey. Being curious to ſee their way of
living, while the cararan con:inued to reſt thein-
ſelves in that city, I went to one of their villages,
where there was to be one of their folemo facrifices.
There I bcheld, upon the ſtump of an old tree, an
idol of wood, more ugly than the repreſentation of
the devil hinſelf: its head reſembled no living crea.
ture; its ears were as big and as high as goat's horns,
a crooked noſe, four-cornered mouth, and horrible
teeth; it was cloathed in fheeps tkins, had a great
Tartar bonnet, with two horns growing through it,
and was eiabs foot high, without feet, legs, or pro-
portion. Before this idol there lay 16 or 17 peo-
ple, who brought their offerings, and were making
iheir prayers, while at a diſtance ſtood three men,
and one bullock, as victims to this ugly monſter.
Such ſtupendous facrilege as this, in robbing the
true God of his honour, filled me with the grea!cit.
altorithment and reflection; which foon turning to
Tage and fury, I rode up to the image, and cut in
pieces. the bonnet that was upon his head with my
(word, ſo that it hung down by one of the horns,
while one of my men that was with me, pulled åt it
by his ſheep's skin garment. Immediately an hide-
ous howling and outcry ran through the village, and
two or three hundred people coming about our ears,
we were obliged to fly for it.
But I had noi doce with the monſter; for the ca-
rivan
N 4
296 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ravan being to reſt three nights in the town, I told
the Scots merchant what I had ſeen, and that I was
reſolved to take four or five men well armed with
me, in order to deſtroy the idol, and thew the peo-
ple how little reaſon they had to truſt in a god, who
could not ſave himſelf. Al firſt he laughed at me,
repreſenting the danger of it, and when it was de
ſtroyed, what time bad we to preach to them better
things, whoſe zeal and ignorance was in the higheft
degree, and both unparallelled ? that if I ſhould be
saken by them, I ſhould be ſerved as a poor ruffiar,
who contemned their worthip; that is, to be ſtrip-
ped naked, and tied to the top of the idol, there ſhot
at with arrows till my body was full of them, and
then burnt as a ſacrifice to the monſter : but, Sir,
faid he, ſince your zeal carries you ſo far, rather
than you ſhould be alone, I will accompany you, and
bring a ſtout fellow equal to yourſelf, if you will, to
affiſt you in this defign: and accordingly he brought
one Captain Richardlon, who hearing the ſtory, rea-
dily conſented; but my partner declined it, being
altogether out of his way: and ſo we three, and my
man-ſervant, reſolved to execute this exploit about
midnight; but upon fecond thoughts we deferred it
to the next night, by reaſon that the caravan being
to go from thence next morning, we ſhould be out
of the governor's power, The better to effectuate
my deſign, I procured a Tartar's Theep tkin robe, a
bonnet, with bo:v and arrows, and every one of us
got the like habits. The firſt night we ſpent in
mixing combuſtible matter with aqua-vitæ, gun.
powder, &c. having a good quantity of tar in a little
pot: sext night we came up to the idol about eleven
o'clock, the moon being up. We found none
guarding is; but we perceived a light in the houſe,
where we had ſeen the prieſts before. One of our
men was for firing the hur, another for killing the
people, and a third for making them priſoners, while
the idol was deſtroyed. We agreed to the latter ;
fo
--
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. 207
ſo knocking at the door, we ſeized the firſt that
opened it, and ſtopping his mouth, and tying his
feet, we left him. We ſerved the other two in the
like manter; and then the Scots merchant ſet fire to
the compofition, which frightened them ſo much,
that we brought them all away priſoners to their
wooden god. There we fell to work with him,
daubing him all over with tar mixed rib' tallow and
brimſtone, ſtopping his eyes, ears, and month, full
of gunpowder, with a great piece of wild fire in his
bonnet, and environed it with dry forage: All this
being done, we unlooſed and uogagged the priſoners,
and ſet the idol on fre, which the gunpowder blow-
ing up, the ſhape of it was deformed, rent, and
fplit, which the forage utterly conſumed; for ve
ftaid to ſee its deſtruction, left the ignorant idola-
trous people flould have thrown themſelves into tlie
flame. And thus we canie away undiſcovered, in'
the morning appearing as buſy anong our fellow-
travellers, as nobody could have fufpected any other,
but that we had been in our beds all niglır.
Next morning we ſet out, and had got but a ſmall
diſtance from the city, when there camc a multitude
of the people of the count:y to the gates of the city,
demanding fatisfaction of the Ruffian governor for
inſuling their prieſts, and burning their great Chun
Chi. Thaungu, who dwelt in the ſun, and that ilo
mortal would violate his image, but ſome Cliriſtian
miſcreants; and being already no leſs than thirty
thouſand ſtrong, they denounced war against him
and all his Chriftians.
The governor afſured them he tvas ignorant of
the matter, and that none of his garriſon had been
abroad; tharindeed there was a caravan that went
away that morning, and that he would ſend after
them to inquire into it; and whoever were the of-
fenders, ſhould be delivered into their hands. This
fatisfied them for the preſent, but the governor fent
to inform us, that if any of us had done it, sve ſhould
N
111.this
298
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
make all the hafte away poflible, while he kept theni
in play as long as he could. Upon this we marched
two days and two nights, ſtopping but very little,
till at laſt we arrived at a village called Plothus, and
haſtened to Jarawena, another of the Czar's colonies.
On the third day, having entered the deſert, and
pafled the lake called Shaks-Ofer, we beheld a nu.
ierous body of horſe on the other ſide of it to the
nortli, who ſuppoſed we had paſſed on that ſide of
the lake; but having either found their miſtake, or
being certainly informed of the way we took, they
came upon us towards the dulk of the evening, juſt
as we had pitched our camp between two little but
very thick woods, with a little river running before
our front, and ſoine felled trees with which we had
covered our rear; a precaution we always took, and
which we had juſt finiſhed, when the enemy came
up. They did not fall on us immediately, but fent
three mcflengers, demanding the men who had in.
fulted their prieſts, and burn their god Cham Chi-
Th:ungn, that they might be burnt with fire; that
if this was complied wiil, they would peaceably de-
part ; but if noi, they would deſtroy one and all of
Our men ftared at one another on receipt of
this meſſage ; but Nebuly was the word, as indeed
nobody knew it, bu he who did it. Upon which
the leader of the caravan returned for anſwer, That
they were peaceable merchants, who meddled with
none of their prieſts and gods; and therefore deſired
them not to disturb us, and put us to the neceſſity
of defending ourſelves. But fo far was this from fa-
tisfying them, that the next morning, coming to
our right, they let fly a volley of arrows among us,
which happily did not hurt any, becauſe we ſheltered
ourſelves behind our baggage. We expected how-
ever to come to a cloſer engagement; but were hap-
pily ſaved by a cunning fellow, a Coffack, who ob-
isining leave of the leader to go out, mounts his
horſe, ridcs directly from our rear, and taking a cir-
lis.
cuit
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
299
cuit, comes up to the Tartars, as though helad been
fent expreſs, and tells them a formal ſtory, that the
wretches who had burnt the Cham Chi-Thaungu,
were gone to Siheilka, with a reſolution to burn the
god Shal-Ifar, belonging to the Tongueſes. Upon-
which, believing this cunning Tartar, who was Terms
vant to our Muſcovites, away they drove to Siheilka,-
and in leſs than three minutes were out of our fighter
nor did we ever hear of them more.
When we came to the city of Jarawena, we reſto
ed five days, and then entered into a frightful deſert,
which held us twenty three days march, infeſted
with ſeveral ſmall companics of robbers, or Mogul
Tartars, who never had the courage to attack us.
After we had paſſed over this defert, we found ſe.
veral garriſons to defend the caravans from the vio.
lence of the Tartars. In particular the governor
of Adinſkog offered us a guard of fifty men to the
next ſtation, if we apprehended any danger. The
people here retained the ſame paganiſm and barba-
rity, only they were not ſo dangerous, being con,
quered by the Muſcovites. The cloathing, both of
men and women, is of the ſkins of beaſts, living. un-
der the ground in vaults and caves, wliich have a
communication with one another. They have idols
almoſt in every family ; beſides, they adore the fir:
and ſtars, water and ſnow; and the leaſt uncommon
thing that happens in the elements, alarms then as
much as thunder and lighting does the unbelieving
Jews.
Nothing remarkable occurred in ourmarch through
this country. When we had got through the deſert
after two days farther travel, we came to Janezoy, a:
Muſcovite city, on the great river ſo called, which,
we were told, parted Europe from Afia. The inhabi.
tants here were very little better, though intermixed
with the Muſcovires; but the wonder will ceile,
when I inform my reader of what was obſerved to
me, that the Czax rather conycris dhe Tartars with-
NE
folliers :
300
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
foldiers than clergymen, and is more proud to make
them faithful ſubjects, thian good Chriſtians.
From this city to the river Oby we travelled over a
pleaſant, fruitful, but very uncuitivated country, for
want of good management and people, and thoſe
few are moſtly Pagans. This is the place where the
Muſcovite criminals are banished to, if they are not
put to death. The next city we came to, was the
capital city of Siberia, called Tobolſki, when, having
been almoſt ſeven months on our journey, and win.
ter drawing on apace, my partner and I conſulted a-
bout our particular affairs, in what manner we ſhould
diſpoſe of ourſelves. We had been told of fledges
and rein deer to carry us over the ſnow in the winter
feafon, the ſnow being frozen ſo hard, that the
fledges can run upon the ſurface without any danger
of going down. As I was bound to England, I now
behoved either to go with the caravan to Jeroſlaw,
from thence weſt to Narva, and the gulf of Finland,
and fo by land or ſea to Denunark; or elſe I muſt
leave the caravan at a litile town on the Dwina, and
go to Archangel, where I was certain of ſhipping ei-
ther to England, Holland, or Hamburgh. One night
I happened to get into the company of an illuſtrious
but baniſhed prince, whoſe company and virtues
were ſuch as made me propoſe to him a method how
he might obtain his liberty. My dear friend, ſaid he,
as I am here happily free from my miſerable greatneſs,
with all its attendants of pride, ambition, avarice, and
luxury; if I ſhould eſcape from this place, thoſe pernia
cious feeds may again revive, to my lifting diſquietude ;
therefore let me remain in a blefed confinement, for I am
but flepo, il mere man, with pallions and affe&tions as
fuch; O be not my friend and tempter too! Struck
dumb with ſurpriſe, I ſtood ſilent a while, nor was
he in leſs diſorder: by which perceiving he wanted
to give vent to his mind, I deſired him to conſider
of it, and ſo withdrew. But about two hours after,
he came to my apartment: Dear friend, faid he,
though
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
301
though I cannot conſent to accompany you, I shall have
this ſatisfaction in parting, that you leave me an honeſt
man till; but as a teftimony of my affection to you, be
pleaſed to accept this projent of ſables.
In return for his compliment, I ſent my ſervant
next niorning to his Lordſhip, with a ſmall preſent
of tea, two pieres of China damalk, and four little
wedges of gold: but he only accepted the tea, one
piece of damaſk, and a piece of gold, for the curioſity
of the Japan ſtamp that was upon it. Not loog
after, he ſent for me, and told me, 'That what he
had refuſed himſelf, he hoped upon bis account I
would grant to another, whom he ſhould name : le
ſhort, it was his only fon, who was about 200 miles
diſtance from him, on the other fide of the Oby,
whom he ſaid he would ſend for, if I gave my cor-
fent. This I foon complied with: upon which he
fent his ſervaörs next day for his ſon, who recurred
in cwenty days time, bringing ſeven horſes loaded
with valuable furs. At night the young lord was
conducted incognito into our apartment where his-
father preſented him to me. We then concerted the
beſt ways for travelling, and after having bought a
conſiderable quantity of ſables, black fox-ſkins fine
ermines, &c. (which I fold at Archangel at a good
price), we ſet out from this city the beginning of
June, making a ſmall caravan, being about thirty-
two horfes and camels, of which I repreſented the
head. My young lord had with him a very faithful
Siberian ſervant, well acquainted with the roads : we
ſhunned the principal towns and cities, as Tumen,
Soli-Kamoſkoi, and ſeveral others, by reaſon of their
ſtrictneſs in exantining travellers, left any of the ba-
niſhed perſons of diftinction ſhould eſcape. Having
paſſed the river Kama, we came to a city on the Eu-
ropean fide, called Soloy Kamofkoi, where we found
the people moſtly Pagans as before. We then paſſed -
a defert of about two hundred miles over ; but in
other places, it is near ſeven hundred. In paffing
this
302
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
this wild place, we were befet by a troop of nien on
horſeback, and about five and forty men armed with
bows and arrows. At firſt they looked earneſtly on
us, and then placed themſelves in our way. We
were above fixteen men, and drew up a little line
before our camels. My young lord ſent out his Si-
berian ſervant to know who they were; but when
he approached them, he neither knew a word they
faid, nor would they admit hiin to come near them
at his peril, but prepared to ſhoot him. At his re-
turn he told us, he believed them to be Calmuck Tar-
tars, and that he thought there were more of them.
upon the deſert. This was but a ſmall comfort to
us; yet ſeeing a little grove about a quarter of a
mile's diſtance, we moved to it, by the old Portu:
gueſe pilot's advice, without meeting with any oppo.
fition. Here we found a marthy piece of ground,
and a ſpring of water running into a little brook on
one ſide, which joined ano! her like it a little farther
off, and theſe two fornied the head of the river called
Wriiſka. As ſoon as we arrived, we went to work,
euiting down great arms off the trees, and laying
them hanging (not quite off) from one tree to an-
Ocher. In this ſituation we waited the motions of
the enemy, without perceiving any advancement they
made towards us. About two hours before night,
being joined by ſome others, in all about four core
horle, among whom we fancied were ſome women,
they came upon us with great fury. We fired with-
out ball, calling to them in the Ruſſian tongue to
know their buſineſs; but they, either not know
ingy or ſeeming not to underſtand us, came di-
rectly to the wood-fide, not conſidering that we
were ſo fortified, as that they could not break in.
Our old pilot the Portugueſe proved both our captain
and engineer, and defired us not to fire, till they
came within piſtol ſhot; and when he gave the
word of command, then to take the fureſt aim : but
he did not bid us give fire, till they were within two
pikes
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
303
pikes length of us, and then we killed fourteen of
them, wounded ſeveral, as alſo their horſes, having
every one of us loaded our pieces with two or three
bullets at leaſt. So much were they ſurpriſed at our
undauntedneſs, that 'they retired about a hundred
roods from us. In the mean while, we loaded our
pieces again, and fallying out, fecured four or five
of their horſes, whole riders we found were killed,
and perceived them to be tartars. About an hour
after, they niade another attempt, to ſee where they
might break in ; but finding us ready to receive
them, they retired.
All that night we wrought hard, in ſtrengthening
our firuation, and barricading tbe entrances into the
woods; but when day-light came, we had a very un-
welcome diſcovery; for the enemy being encouraged
by their aſſiſtance, had ſet up eleven or twelve tents
in form of a camp, about three quarters of a mile
from us.
I muſt confeſs, I was never more con-
cerned in my life, giving myſelf and all that I had
over for loſt, And my partner declared, that as the
loſs of his goods would be his ruin, before they
thould be taken from him, he would fight to the
laft drop of his blood. As we could not pretend to
force our way, we had recourſe to a ſtratagem; we
kindled a large fire, which burnt all night; and no
ſooner was it dark, but we purſued our journey 10-
wards the pole, or north ftar, and travelling all night,
by ſix o'clock in the morning we came to a Kufin
village, called Kertza, and from thence came to a
large town named Ozonoys, where we heard that re-
veral troops of Calmuck Tartars had been abroad
upon the deſert, but that we were paft all danger.
In five days after we came to Veuflima, upon ihe river
Witzedga; from thence we came to Lawreníkoy, on
the third of July, where providing ourſelves with
two luggage boats, and a convenient bask, we en.
barked the ſeventh, and arrived at Archangel the
eighteenth, after a year, five months, and three days
journey
304
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
journey, including the eight months and odd days at
Toboliki. We came from Archangel the twentieth
of Auguſt in the fame year, and arrived at Ham-
burgh ilic thirtieth of September. Here my partner
and I made a very good ſale of our goods, both thoſe
of China and Siberia; when dividing our effects,
my ſhare came to 34756. 17 5.-3d, after all the loſſes
we had ſuſtained, and charges we had been at.
Here the young Lord took his leave of me, in order
to go to the court of Vienna, not only to ſeek pro.
tection but to correſpond with his father's friends.
After we had ſtaid four months in Hamburgh, I.
went from thence over land to the Hague, where
embarking in the packet, I arrived in London the
tenth of January 1705, after ten years and oine.
months abſence from England.
Robinſon Cruſoe's viſion of the Angelic world.
Home
Chap. I. Of SOLITUDE:
Owever ſolitude is looked upon as a reſtraint
to the pleaſures of the world, in company and
converſation yet it is a happy ſtate of exemption
from a ſea of trouble, an innundation of vanity and
vexation, of confuſion and ditappoinment. While
we enjoy ourſelves, neither the joy nor forrow of
other men affect us: we are then at liberty, with
the voice of our foul, to ſpeak to God. By this we.
fhun ſuch frequent trivial diſcourſe, as even becomes
an cbitruction to virtue: and how often do we find,
that we had reaſon to wiſh we had not been in com.
pany, or ſaid noihing when we were there? For ei.
ther we offend God by the impiety of our diſcourſe,
or lay ourſelves open to the violence of deſigning
people by our unguarded expreſfions; and frequently
feel the coldneſs and treachery of pretented friends,
wben
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
305
when once involved in trouble and affliction; of
ſuch unfaiibful intimates (I ſhould ſay enemies) who
rather by falſe innuendoes would accumulate miſeries
upon us, than honeſtly aſſiſt us when ſuffering under
the hard hand of adverſity. But in a ſtate of foli.
tude when our tongues cannot be heard, except by
the great Majeſty of heaven, how happy are we, in
the bleſſed enjoyment of converſing with our Maker!
It is then we make him our friend, which ſets us
above the envy and contempt of wicked men,
When a man converſes with himſelf, he is ſure that
he does not converſe with an enemy. Our retreat
ſhould be to good company, and good books. I
mean not by folitude, that a man ſhould retire into
a cell, a defert, or a monaſtery; which would be al.
together an uſeleſs and unprofitable reftraint: for
as men are formed for ſociety, and have an abſo-
lute neceſſity of, and dependence upon one another ;
ſo there is a retirement of the foul, with which it
converſes in heaven, even in the midſt of men; and
indeed no man is more fit to ſpeak freely than he
who can, without any violence to himſelf, refrain
his tongue, or keep ſilence altogether. As to relis
gion, it is by this the foul gets acquainted with the
hidden myſteries of the holy writings; here ſhe finds
thoſe flood of tears, in which good men waſh them-
ſelves day and night, and only makes a viſit to God,
and his holy angels.
In ibis converſation the
trueſt peace and moſt ſolid joy are to be found;
it is a continual feaſt of contentment on earth, and
the means of attaining everlaſting happineſs in hea.
van.
Chap. II. Of HONESTY.
HONESTY is a virtue beloved by good men, and
pretended to by all perſons. In this there are feve-
ral degrees : to pay every man his own, is the com-
mon law of honeſty, but to do good to all mankind,
is
306
LIPE AND ADVENTURES
's the chancery-law of honeſty: and this chancery-
court is in every man's breaſt, where his conſcience
is a lord chancellor. Hence it is, that a miſer, though
he pays every body their own, cannot be an honeſt
man, when he does not dilcharge the good offices
that are incumbent on a friendly, kind, and gene-
rous perfon : for, faith the prophet liiah, chap.
xxxii
. ver. 7,8. The inſtruments of a churl are evit:
he deviſeth wickeit devices to deſtroy the poor with lying
words, even u hen the needy Speaketh right. But the li-
beral ſoul deviſeth liberal things, and by liberal thing's
ſhall he ſtand. It is certainly honeſty to do every thing
the law requires ; but ſhould we throw every poor
debtor in priſon till he has paid the utmoſt farthing,
hang every malefactor without mercy, exact the pe-
nalty of every bond, add the forfeiture of every in-
denture, this would be downright crucliy, and not
honeſty: and it is contrary to that general rule, To
do to another, that which you would have done unto you.
.. Sometimes neceffity makes an honeſt man'a knave;
and a rich man an honeſt man, becauſe he has no
occafion to be a knare. The trial of honeſty is
this. Did you ever want bread, and had your
neighbour's loaf in keeping, and would ſtarve, ra-
ther than cat it? Were you ever arreſted, having in
your cuſtody another man's caſh, and would rather
go to gaol, than break it ? if ſo, this indeed may be
reckoned honeſty. For King Solomon tell us, That
a good name is bitter than life, and is a precious oint-
mient, and which when a man hus once lojt, he has na-
thing left worth keeping.
Chap. III. Of suffering 4FFLICTIONS.
AFFLICTIONS are common to all mankind ; and
whether they proceed from lofles, diſappointments,
or the malice of men, they often bring their ad-
vantages along with them: for this thews man the
vanity and deceitfulneſs of this life, and is an occa
fiona
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
307
fion of rectifying our meaſures, and bringing us to a
more mode it opinion of ourielves : it tells us, how
neceffary the ailiſtance of divine grace is unto us,
when lite itſelf becomes a burden, and death even
detirable: but when the greateſt oppreſſion comes
upon us, we muſt have recourſe to patience, begging
of God to give us that virtue; and the more com-
poled we are under any trouble, the more commen-
dable is our wildom, and ilie larger will be our re-
compenſe. Let the provocation be what it will,
wheiher from a good-nutured and conſcientious, or
a wicked, perverte, and vexatious man; all this we
mhould take as from the over-ruling hand of God,
as a puniſhment for our fins. Many tiines injured
innocence may be abuſed by falſe oaths, or the
power of wicked, jealous, or malicious men; but
we often find it, like the palin, riſe the higher, the
more ic is depreffed ; while the juſtice of God is e-
minently remarkable in punishing thoſe one way or
other, who defire to endeavour to procure the down.
fal of an innocent man: nor does God fail com-
forting an afflicted perſon, who with tears and
prayers ſolicits the throne of Heaven for deliverance
and protection. David ſays, Thut his joul was full
of trouble, and his life drew near unto tbe gruve.
But
certainly David's afllictions made him eminently re-
markable, as particularly when purſued by King
Suul, and hunted as a partridge over the mountains.
But one thing which stands by innocence, is the
lu:e of God; for were we to ſuffer dilgrace; nay,
an ignominious death itself, what confolation dues
our innocence procure at our latctt couflict, our laſt
moinents?
Chap. IV. Of the immorality of converſation, and the
vulgar errors of behaviour.
As converſation is a great part of human happi-
nils, ſo it is a pleafant light to behold a fwect-tein-
pered
308
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
!
pered man, who is always fit for it; to fee an air
of humour and pleaſantneſs fit ever upon his brow,
and even ſomething angelic in his very countenance :
whereas if we obſerve a deſigning man, we fhall
find a mark of involuntary fadneſs break in upon his
joy, and a certain inſurrection in the ſoul, the natu-
ral concomitant of profligate principles.
They err very much, who think religion, or a
Itrict morality, diſcompoſes the mind, and renders it
unfit for converſation; for it rather inſpires us to
innocent mirth, without ſuch a counterfeit joy an
vitious men appear with; and indeed wit is as con-
fiſtent with religion, as religion is with good man.
ners ; nor is there any thing in the liinitation of
virtue and religion, that ſhould abate the pleaſures
of this world, but on the contrary racher ſerves to
increaſe them.
On the other hand, many men, by their own vice
and incemperance, diſquality themſelves for conver-
ſation. Converſation is immoral, where the diſ.
courſe is indecent, immodeſt, ſcandalous, flanderous,
and abufive.
How great is their folly, and how
much do they expoſe themſelves, when they affront
their beſt friend, even God himſelf, who laughs at
the fool when his fear cometh ?
The great ſcandal atheiſtical and immoral dif-
courſe gives to virtue, ought, methinks, to be pų.
niſhed by all good magiſtrates : make a man once
ceaſe to believe a God, and he has nothing left to
limit his foul. How incongruous is it to good so.
vernment, that a inan fhall be puniſhed for drunken.
neſs, and yet have liberty to affront, and even deny
the Majetty of heaven? when if, even anong mien,
one gives the lie in a gentleman in company, or per-
laps ſpeaks an affronting word, a quarrel will en-
fue, and a combat, and perhaps murder be the con.
ſequence; at the Icaſt he will proſecute him at law
with the utmoſt virulence and oppreffion.
The next thing to be refrained, is obſcene dife
courſe.
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
309
courſe, which is the language only of proficients
in debauchery, who never repent but in a gaol or
hoſpital; and whoſe carcaſes reliſh no better than
their diſcourſe, till the body becomes too naſty for
the ſoul to ſtay any longer in it.
Nor is falſe' talking to be leſs avoided ; for lying
is the Sheep's cloathing hung upon the wolf's back:
it is tke phariſee's prayer, the whore's buſs, the liyo
pòcrite's paint, the murderer's ſmile, the chiet's
cloak, it is Joab's embrace, and Judas's kiſs; in a
word, it is mankind's darling fin, and the devil's
diſtinguiſhing character. Some add lies to lies, till
it not only comes to be improbable, but even im-
poſſible too: others lie for gain, to deceive, delude,
and betray: and a third lie for ſport, or for fun.
There are other liars, who are perſonal and mali-
cious; who fonient differences, and carry tales from
one houſe to another, in order to gratify their own
envious tempers, without any regard or revence to
truth.
Chap. V. Of the preſent ſtate of religion in the toorld.
I doubt, indeed, there is much more devotion than
religion in the world, more adoration than fupplica-
tion, and more hypocriſy than ſincerity: and it is ve-
ry melancholy to contider, what numbers of people
there are furniſhed with the powers of reaſon and
gifts of nature, and yet abandoned in the groffett ig-
norance and depravily. But it would be uncharità-
ble for us to imagine (as !ome Papifts abounding will
too much ill nature, the only ſcandal to religion, do)
that they will certainly be in the ſtate of damnation
after this life ; for how can we think is conſiſtent
with the mercy and goodneſs of an infinite Being, to
damn thofe creatures, when he has not furniſhed
them with the light of his goſpel? or how can ſuch
proud,
310 LIFE AND ADVENTURES
proud, conceited, and cruel bigots preſcribe rules to
the juſtice and mercy of God?
We are told by ſome people, that the great image
which King Nebuchadnezzar ſet up to be adored by
his people, held the repreſentation of the fun in its
right hand, as the principal object of adoration.
But to wave his diſcourſe of Heathens, how many
felf contradicting principles are there held among
Chriſtians? and how do we doom one another 10
the devil, while all profeſs to worſhip the fame Dei.
ty, and to expect the ſame falvation?
- When I was at Portugal, there was held at that
time the court of juſtice of the inquifition. All the
criminals were carried in proceſſion to the great
church, where eight of them were habited in gowns
and caps of canvaſs, whereon the torments of liell
were diſplayed, and they were condemned and burni
for crimes againſt the catholic faith and blefied virgin.
I am ſorry to make any reflection upon Chriſtians:
but indeed in Italy the Roman Religion ſecmis the
moſt cruel and mercenary upon carth : and a very
judicious perſon, who travelled through Italy from
Turkey, tells us, “That there is only the face and
" outward pomp of religion there; that the church
" protects murderers and affaflins, and then delivers
" the civil magiftrates over to Satan for doing juf-
" tice; interdicts whole kingdoms, and ſhuts up the
“cburches for want of paying a few eccleſiaſtical
« ducs, and ſo puts a ſtop to religion for want of
“ their money: that the court of inquiſition burnt
two men for ſpeaking diſhonourably of the blefied
virgin : and the miſſionaries of China tolerated
" the worſhipping the devil by their new converts :
" that Italy was the theatre, where religion was the
grand opera ; and that the Popiſh clergy were no
" Other than the ſtage-players."
As to religion in Poland, they deny Chriſt to be the
| Meffiah, or that the Meffiah has come in the fleſh.
And as to their Proteſtants, they are the followers
of
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
311
yo
of Lælius Socinus, who denied our Saviour's divini.
ty; and have no concern about the divine inſpiration
of the Holy Ghoſt.
In Muſcovy their churches are built of wood, and
indeed they have but wooden prieſts, though of the
Greek church: they pray as inuch to St Nicholas,
as papiſts do to the virgin Mary, for protection in
all their difficulties or afflictions,
As to Lutherans, they only differ from the Ro.
mans in believing conſubftantiation, inſtead of tran-
fubftantiation ; but, like them, they are much pleaf-
ed with the external gallantry and pomp, more than
che true and real practice of it.
In France I found a world of prieſts, the ſtreets
every where crouded with them, and the churches
full of women ; but ſurely never was a nation fo full
of blind guides, ſo ignorant of religion, and even as
void of morals, as thoſe people who confeſs their
fins to them.
Does it not ſeem ſtrange, that while all men own
the Divine Being, there should be ſo many different
opinions as to the manner of paying him obedience
in the Chriſtian church? I know not what reaſon
to afìgn for this, except it be their different capaci-
ties and faculties.
And indeed, upon this account, we have perceived
in all Chriſtian countries what mortal feuds have
been about religion; what wars and bloodſhed hase
moletted Europe, till the general pacification of the
German troubles at the treaty of Weſtphalia ; and
fince thoſe ines, what perſecution in the fame coun-
try among the churches of the Lutherans : and
ſhould I tike a profpect at home, what unhappy di-
viſions are between Chriſtians in this kingdom, 2-
bout Epiſcopacy and Preſbytery, the church of Eng.
land nien and the diflenters; oppoſing one another
like St. Paul and St. Peter, even to the face; that is,
they carry on the diſpute to the utmoſt extremity.
It might be a quction, why there are ſuch differen-
COS
312
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ces in religious points, and why theſe breaches ſhould
be more hot and irreconcileable ? All the anſwer I
can give to this, is, that we inquire more concerning
the truth of religion, than any other nation in the
warld; and the anxious concern we have about it,
makes us jealous of every opinion, and tenacious of
our own : and this is not becauſe we are more fu-
rious and raſh than other people; but the truth is,
we are more concerned about them ; and being ſen.
fible that the ſcripture is the great rule of faith, the
Itandard for life and doctrine, we have recourſe to
it ourſelves, without fubmitting to any pretended in-
fallible judge upon earth.
There is another queſtion, pertinent to the former,
and that is, What remedy can we apply to this mala-
dy? And to this I muſt negatively anſwer, Not to be
leſs religious, that we may differ the leſs. This is
ſtriking at the very root of all religious differences;
for certainly, were they to be carried on with a peace.
able ſpirit, willing to be informed, our variety of o-
pinions would not have the name of differences;
nor ſhould we ſeparate in communion of chariy,
though we did not agree in ſeveral articles of religion.
Nor is there a leſs uſeful queſtion to ſtart, namely,
Where will our unhappy religious differences end?
To which, I hope, I may anſwer, In Heaven; there
all unchriſtian and unbrotherly differences will find a
period; there we ſhall embrace many a ſinoer, that
here we think it a diſhonour to converſe with; and
perceive many a heart we have broken here with cen-
fures, reproachings, and revilings, made whole again
by the balm of the fame Redeemer' blood Here se
thull perceive there have been other flocks than those
of our fold; that thoſe we have excommunicated, have
been taken into that ſuperior communion : and in a
word, that thoſe contradicting notions and principles,
which we thought inconliſtent with true religion, we
ſhall then find reconcileable :o themſelves, to one ano.
ther, and to clie fountain otiruth. If any man äik me,
whý
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
313
why our differences cannot he ended on earth; I an-
fwer, were we all thoroughly convinced, that then
they would be reconciled, we would put an end to
thein before, but this is impoflible to be done : for
as mens certain convictions of truth are not equal to
one another, or to the weight or fignificancy of ſuch
veracity ; fo neither can a general effect of this affair
be expected on this lide of time, on this ſide of the
grave.
Before I conclude this chapter, I lhall beg leave to
diſcourſe a little of the wonderful excellency of ne-
gative religion and negative virtue The latter ſets
out. like the Phariſee, with, God, I thank thee; it is
a piece of religious pageantry, the hypocrite's hope ;
and, in a word, it is pofitive vice : for it is either a
maſk to deceive others, or a miſt to deceive ourſelves.
A man that is clothed with negatives, thus argues ;
I
an not ſuch a drunkard as my landlord, ſuch a thief
as my tenant, ſuch a ſwearer as my neighbour : nein
ther am I a cheat, an athieſt, a rakish fellow, or a
highwayman: no ! I live a fober, regular, retired
life : I am a good man, I go to church, God I thank
chee. Now, though a man boalts of his virtue in
contradiction to the vices mentioned, yet a perſon
had better have them altogether, than the man him-
ſelf; for he is ſo full of himſelf ſo perſuaded that he
is good and religious enough already, that he has no
thoughts of any thing, except it be to pull off his hat
to God almighty now and then, and thank him, that
he has no occaſion for him ; and has the vacity to
think that his neighbours muſt imagine well of him
100.
The negative man, though he is no drunkard, is
yer intoxicated with the pride of his own worth: a
good neighbour and peace-maker in other families,
bura tyrant in his own; appears in church for a fhow,
but never falls upon his knees in his clolet ; does alt
bis alms before men to be ſeen of thein; eager in the
duties of the ſecond table, but regardleſs of the firſt;
O
appeats
344
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
appears religious, to be taken notice of by men, but
willout intercourſe or communication between God
alid his own ſoul: Pray, what is the man? or what
comfort is there of the life he lives ? he is inſen üble
of faith, repentance, and a Chriſtian mortified liie;
in a word, he is perfectly a ſtranger to the eſſential
part of religion,
Let us for a while enter into the private and retired
part of his converſation : What notions has he of his
nuiſpent hours, and of the progreſs of time to the great
centre and gulf of life, eternity? does, he know how to
jut a right value on time, or eſteem it the life blood
of his ſoul, as it really is, and act in all the moments
of it, as one that muſt account for them? If then you
can forni no equality between what he can do, and
vyhat he Niall receive ; leſs can it be founded upon
liis negative virtue, or what he has forborn to do, and
if neither his negative nor poſitive piety can be equal
10 the reward, and to the eternity that reward is to
laſt for, what then is to become of the phariſee, when
he is to be judged by the fincerity of bis repentance,
and rewarded, according to the infinite grace of God,
with a ſtate of bleſſedneſs to an endleſs eternity ?
When the negative man converſes with the inviſi-
ble world, he is filled with as much horror and driad
as, felix, when St. Paul reaſoned to him of temperance,
righteousneſs, and of judgment to come : for Felix,
thouglı a great philofopher, of great power and reve.
lence, was a negative man, and he was made fenſible
by the apoſtle, iliat ás a life of virtue and temperance
was its own reward, by giving a healthy body a clear
head, and a compoled life; ſo eternal happineſs muſt
proceed from another ſpring; namely, the infinite un-
hounded grace of a provoked God, who having erec-
sed a righteous tribunal, Jcfus Chriſt would ſeparate
fuch as by faith and repentance he had brought home
and united to himféll by the grace of adoption, and
on the foot of his having laid down his life as a ran-
fom for them, bad appointed them to falvation, when
all
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
315
all the philoſophy, teriperance, and righteouſneſs in
the world beſides had been ineffectual. And this, I
fay, it was that made Felix, this negative nian,
tremble,
Chap. VI. Of liftening to the voice of Providence.
The magnificent and wife king Solomon bids us ciy
after knowledge, and lift up our voice for underſtan-
ding; by which is meant, rcligious knowledge ; for it
follows: Then bult thou under and the far of the Lord,
and find the knowledge of God By which undoubtedly
he meant, 10 enquire after every thing that he' las
permitted us to know, and not to rench into thoſe
ways that are unſearchable and are effectually locked
up from our knowledge. Now as liftening to the voice
of Providence is my preſent ſubject, I intend, in the
firſt place, to write to thoſe who own, i. That there
is a God, a firſt great imoving cauſe of all things,
and eternal power, prior, and conſequently fuperior
to all created power or being. 2. That this erernal
power, which is God, is the fovereigo creator and
governor of heaven and earthi
To avoid all needleſs diſtinctions what perſons in
the Godhead exerciſe the crearing, and what the go-
verning power, I offer that glorious text, Pfal. xxxiii.
6, where the whole Trinity is intitled to the whole
crearing work : and therefore, in the next place, I
full lay down theſe two propoſitions.
I. Th t the eternal God guilts by his providence the
..whole univerſe, which was created by his power.
Il That this providente manifelis a particular care
over, and concern in the governing and dirceling
man, the most noble creature upon earth.
It is plain, that natural religion proves the firſt, by
intimating the neceſſity of a providence guiding and
governing the world, from the conſequence of the
wiſdom, juftice, prefcience, and goodneſs of the al-
mighry Creator for otherwiſe it would be abſurd to
think, that God thould create a world, without any
02
Coro
316
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
1
care or providence over it, in guiding the operations
of nature, ſo as to preſerve the order of his creation.
Revealed religion gives us a light into the care and
concern of his providence, by the climate's being made
luabitable, the creatures ſubjected and made nouriſh-
ing, and all vegetative life made medicinal; and all
this for the ſake of man, who is made viceroy to the
King of the earth. The ſhort deſcription I ſhall give
of providence is this: That it is that operation of the
power, of the wiſdom, juſtice, and goodneſs of God,
by which he influences, governs, and directs, not on-
ly the means, but the events of all things, which
concerns us in this ſublunary world ; the ſovereign-
ty of which we ought always to reverence, obey its
motions, obſerve its dictates, and liſten to its voice.
The prudent man foreſeeth the evil, and hidech bim-
felf; that is, as I take it, there is a ſecret providence
intimates to us, that ſome danger threatens, if we
ſtrive not to Thun it.
The ſame day that Sir John Hotham kept out Hull
againſt the royal martyr King Charles I. the faine day
Sir John Hotham was put to death by the parliament
for that very action; the ſame day that the king him-
ſelf ſigned the warrant for the execution of the Earl
of Stafford, the ſame day of the month was be bara
barouſly murdered by the blood-thirſtyOliverian crew:
and the ſame day that King James the Second came
to the crown againſt the bill of excluſion, the ſame
day he was voted abdicated by the parliament, and
the throne filled with King William and Qucen Mary.
The voice of ſignal deliverances from ſudden dan-
gers, is not only a juſt call to repentance, but a cau-
lion againſt falling into the like danger ; but ſuch who
are utterly careleſs of themſelves after, ſhew a lethargy
of the worſt nature, which ſeems to me to be a kind
of practical atheiſm, or at leaſt a living in a contempt
of heaven, when he receives good at the hand of his
Maker, but is unconcerned from whence it comes,
QF to thank the bountiful hand that gave it; neither
wher
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
31
when he receives evil, does it alter his manner of
life, or bring liim to any ſtate of humiliation.
.. We have a remarkable ſtory of two ſoldiers being
condemned to death in Flanders. The general being
prevailed upon to ſpare one of them, ordered them to
caſt the dice upon the drum-liead for their lives; the
firh having thrown two fixes, the ſecond fella wringing
his haruls, having ſo poor a chance to eſcape ; how-
ever, having thrown, he was ſurpriſed when he alſo
threw other to fixes. The officer appointed to fee
the execution, ordered them to throw again ; they
did fo, and each of thcin threw fives ; at which the
ſoldiers that fiood round, ſhouted, and ſaid neither
of thema' tis to die. Upon this tlie officer acquaint-
ed ibe council of war, who ordered them to throw &
third time, when they threw two fours: the general
being made acquainted-rith it, fent for the men, and
pardoned them : I lore, ſays he, in ſuch extraordi-
nury cafes, to liſten to the voice of providence.
We read in the holy writings, how God ſpeaks to
men, by the appearance of angels, or by dreams and
vilions of the night. As God appeared to Abraham,
Lot, and Jacob; fo angels have appeared to many im
other caſes, as to Marioah and his wife, Zachariah,,
ibe virgin Mary, and to the apoſtles; others have
been warned in a dream, as King Abimelech, ile
falſe prophet Balaam, and many others.
'It is certainly a very great and noble enquiry, What
we ſhall be after this life? for there is fcarce a doubt
that there is a place reſerved for the reception of our
fouls after death: for, if we are to be, we muſt have
a where, which the ſcriptures affert by the examples
of Dives and Lazarus. The doctrine of ſpirits was
long believed before our Saviour's time; for when the
diſciples of the bleſted Jefus perceived our Saviour
walking on the ſea, they were much ſurpriſed, as
though they had feen a ſpirit. Nay, in thoſe ages of
the world, it was believed that fpirits intermeddled in
the affairs of mankind; and throughout the Old Te-
03
ftamenti
a
328
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
ſtament I do not find any thing that in the leaft.core
tradicts it. All the pains and labour that loine learn-
ed inen have taken, io confute che ſtory of the witch
of Endor, and the appearance of an old man perſo-
n.iting Samuel, cannot make ſuch apparitions incon.
fiſtent with nature or religion : and it is plain, that
it was either a good or bad ſpirit, that prophetically
told the unfortunate king what ſhould happen the
next day; for, ſaid the Ipirit, The Lord will deliver
thee into the hand of the Philiſtines; and to-morrow
balt thou and thy fons be, u ith me.
Abundance of ſtrange notions pofleffed me, when
I was in the deſolate iflind; eſpecially on a moonſhine
night, when every bush ſeemed a man, and every
tite a man on horſeback. When I crept into the
difinal cave, where the old goat lay expiring, whoſe
articulate groans even relembled thoſe of a man, how
was I ſurpriſed ! my blood chilled in my veins, a cold.
tweary-dew ſet on my forehead, my hair ſtood up-
riglit, anel my joints, like Balſhazzar's knces, itruck
againſt one another. And indeed, though I'after-
wards found what it was, the remains of this ſurpriſe
did not wear off for a great while; and I had fic-
quently returns of thoſe vapours on different occa.
fions, and ſometimes without any occaſion at all.
One night after having feen fome appearance in
the air, as I had juſt lain down in my bed one of
niy feet pained me; after that came a numbneſs, fuc-
cecded with a tingling in my blood; when on a ſud-
den I thought ſomething alive lay upon me, from my
knee to above 'half my leg. Upon this I Aung myſelf
out of bed where I thought the creature lay: but
finding nothing, Lore', eliver me fruin an evil ſpirit,
fuid I, what can this be? When I lighted a candle, I
could perceive no living creature in the place with
me, but the poor parrot, who being frighied, cried
our, Hold your tongue, and, Ilhat's the matter with
you'? which words I had taught him, by faying fo
to him, wben he made ſuch ſcreaming noiſes, as I did
not
1
A
OF ROBINSON CIUSCE.
3:13
not like, Lord, ſaid I aloud, firrely the devil has beer
here. Holil your tongue, ſays Poll. I was then mail
at che bird, and purcing on my cloaths, cried, I am
terribly frighted. What's the matter with you? ſays
Poll. You toad, ſaid I, I'll knock your brains out.
Hold your tongue, cried he again, and ſo fell a chat-
tering, and calling Robinſon Cruſoe as he did before.
· But after I had computed mylelf, and event to boil
again, I began plainly to fee it was a diſtemper that
affected my nerves, and to my terrors variihed it
once.
{
How intelligences are giren or received, we do not
know; nor are we fenfible how they are con
onveyed
from fpirits unembodied, 10 ours that are in life; cr
on the contrary froin us to them: the lacter certain.
ly is done without the help of the orgins, and the
former is conveyed by the underſtanding, and the
retired faculties of the foul, .
The fpirits, without the help of voices, converí,
and the more particular diſcoveries of the converte
of ſpirits, feein to me as follow ; to wit, creanis,
voices, noiſes, impulſes, hints, apprehentions, in-
voluntary ſadneſs, c.
Dreams of old were the ways by which God hin.
Self was pleaſed to warn men what ſervices to per.
forin, aod what 10 thun. Jofeph was directed of
God in a dream 10 go to Egypt; and ſo were the
wiſe men warned in a dreain 10 depart into the
own country another way, to avoid che fury of He.
rod. I am not like chole who think dreams ire ile
mere dolings of a delirious head, or the relics of it
day's perplexitics or pleaſures; but, on the contrary,
I .nult beg care to fry, I never mit with any capital
milchief in my life but I had ſome notice of it by it
dream; and had I not been a thoughtleſs unbelieve
ing creature, I night have taken many a warning,
and avoided many of the evils I afterwards fell into,
merely by a total neglect of thoſe dreams.
I wils once preſent at a difpuie between a lagınan
and,
O.
320
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
and a clergyman, upon the ſubject of dreams. The
firit thought no regard ſhould be given unto them ;
trad their communication from the inviſible to the
viſible world was a mere chimera ; without any folid
foundation. For, 1, faid he, if dreams were from
the agency of any preſcient being, the motives would
be more direct, and the diſcoveries more plain ; and
not by allegories and emblematic fancies, expreſſing
things imperfect and obſcure. 2. Since, with the
notice of evil, there was not a power given to avoid
it, it is not likely to proceed from a ſpirit, but mere-
ly fortuitous. 3. That the inconſtancy of ſuch no.
rices, in caſes equally important, proves they did not
proceed from any ſuch agent. 4. That as our moſt
diſtinct dreams had nothing in them of any fignifi-
cany, it would be irrational and vain to think that
they came from heaven. And, 5. That as men
were not always thus warned or ſupplied with no.
tices of good or evil, ſo all men are not alike ſup-
plied with them; and what reaſon could we give,
why one man or one woman ſhould not have the
fanie hints as another ?
To all this the clergyman gave anſwer ; 1. That
as to the fignification of dreams, and the objections
gainſt them as being dark and doubtful, they are
exprefTed generally by hieroglyphical repreſentations,
fimiles, alluſions, and figurative emblematic ways,
by which means, for want of interpretation, the
ihing was not underttood, and confequently the evil
hot ſhunned. 2. That we charge God fooliſhly, to
fay that he has given the notice of evil without the
power to avoid it ; for if any one had not power to
avoid the evil, it was no notice to him; and it was
want of giving due hced to that notice, that men
firſt neglected themſelves, and then charged the
Judge of all the earth with injuſtice. 3. 'I hat we
ought not to find fault with the inconſtancy of theſe
notices, but rather with our weak underſtandings,
by pretending dreams were not to be regarded, and
negligent
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
321
negligent when the voice really ſpoke to us for our
gond. It is a miſtake to fay, dreams have no import
ar all ; we might with more reaſon have faid, none
that we could perceive the reaſon of, owing to our
blin ineſs and lupine negligence, toy ſecure at one
time, and too much alarmed at another; ſo that the
fpirit, which we might be ſaid to be converſing with
in a dream, was conſtantly and equally kind and
careful; but our powers are not always in the ſame
ſtate of action, not equally attentive to, or retentive
of the hints that were given. And, 5,
And, 5, to anſwer
the laſt queſtion, why people are not equally ſup-
plied? I his teemed to be no queſtion ; for Provi.
dence itſelf might have ſome ſhare in the direction
of it, and then that providence might be limited by
a ſuperior direction : That as to the converſe of ſpi.
rits, he could not call it a ſtated converſe; ſuch a
thing there was, but why there was ſo much of it,
and no more, was none of his buſineſs, and that no
fuch diſcovery had ever yet been made to mankind.
Nor were we to imagine lefs of waking dreams,
trances, vifions, noiſes, hints, impulles, and all
the waking reftimonies of an inviſible world, and
of the communication that there is between us and
them, which commonly entertains us with our eyes
open.
One time my fancy foared on high, to ſee what
diſcoverius I could make in thoſe clearer regions. I
found that ſuch iminente bodies as the ſun, ſtars
planets, and moon in the great circle of the lower
heaven, are far from being found in the ſtudy of nature
on the ſurface of the earth. Here I ſaw many things
that we can entertain little or no notion of in a ſtate
of common life, and the emptioefs of our notion,
that the planets are habitable worlds, that is, created
like ours for the fubfiftence and exiſtence of man and
beaſt, and the preſervation of the vegetative and fen-
fitive life : no, no ; this is, I affure you, a world of
fpirits ; for here I ſaw a clear demonſtration of Satan
being
7
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
322
being the prince of the power of the air, keeping his
court or camp, with innumerable angels to attend
hin; but his power is not lo great as we inagine,
he can tempt us to the crime, but cannot forct us to
co.ninir iti Humunun eft pecc.ire Nei her has the
devil power to force the world into a rebellion a-
guinſt heaven, though his legions are employed a.
mong favage nations, to fet up their maler for a
god, who inike the Heathens either worthip him in
perſons, or by his repreſentatives, idols and moniters,
with the cruel ſacritices of human blood. Now, as
to the limitations of the devil's power, you muſt un:
derſtand, that as there are numbers of evil ſpirits
employed in miſchief, ſo there are numbers of good
angels fent from the higher and bleſſed abodes to
diſconcert and oppole their meaſures; and this every
Chriſtian, I hope, believes, when he prays to God,
the Father of ſpirits, to give his angels charge over
him while he funbereth and feepath. For if by
theſe preventing powers the devil was not reſtrained,
the earth would be ſubjected to dearth, droughts,
and famine; the air infected with noxious fumes ;
and, in a word, mankind would be utterly deſtroy-
ed, which might oblige our Maker (if I may be al-
lowed the expreflion) to the ncceflity of a new Fiat,
or elle have no more creatures to honour aad wor-
fhip him.
As the devil never wanted inſinuators, I ſhall ob-
ferve, that I learnid a way how to make a man
dream of what I pleaſed. For inſtance, let us ſup .
pole one to be found aſleep; let another lay his
mouth cloſe to his ear, and whiſper any thing fo
fofiiy as not to awake hiin, the fleeping man ihail
dream of what has been ſo whiſpered in iis ear; 1.18,
I can ailure you, thoſe inlipuating devils can do this
even when we are awake, which I call impulſes of the
mind: for from whence, but from theſe inſinuators,
coine our caufelels paflions, involuntary wickedneſs,
or, finful delires? Who clle furen ideas in the minst
of
by
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
323
of man when he is aſleep, or preſent terrible or
beautiful figures to his fancy? Mr. Milton repreſents
the devil tempring Eve in the thape of a toad, lying
juſt at her ear, when in her bower the lay faſt alleep;
and brings in Eve telling Adam what an uneily
night's röſt thc had, and relating lier dream to him.
And likewiſe I beliсre that good fpirits have the
fame intercourſe with us, in warning us againſt thoſe
things that are evil, and prompting us to that which
is good.
Were we to have the eyes of our fouls opened,
through the eyes of our bodies, we ſhould ſee this
very immediate region of air which we breathe in,
thronged with ſpirits now inviſible, and which other.
wiſe would be the moit terrible: we thould view the
ſecret tranfactions of thole meilengers who are em-
ployed when the parung ſoul takes its leave of the
feluctant body, and perhaps ſee things nature would
flirink back from with the utmost terror and a-
mazement, In a word, the curtain of providence
for the difpofition of things here, and the curtain of
judgment for the determination of the ſtate of ſouls
hereafter, would be alike drawn back; and what
heart could ſupport here iis future ftate in life,
much leſs that of its future ſtate after life, even good
or bid.
A gentleman of ny acquaintance, being about
seven miles distant from London, a fiend ihat came
to dine with him, folicited him to go to the city.
What, fud the gentleman, is there any occaſion for
me? No, Sir, laid the other, nothing at all, except
the enjoyment of your good company; and ſo gave
over importuning him. Juſt then a ſtrong impolle
of mind urged the gentleman, and purſued him like
a voice, with Ca 10 London, Go to London. Haik
ye, ſays he to his friend, is all well at London? Am
I vinted there? Or did you ask ine to go with you
on any particular account? Are all iny family weli?
Yes, indeed, Sir, faid he, I perceived them all very
hearty
324
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
hearty; and I did not aſk you to go to London upot
any particular account whatſoever, except it was for
the iake of your good company. Again he put off
his refolution : bur ſtill the impulſe ſuggefted to him,
Go to London; and at length be did ſo. When he
caine there, he found a letter and meſſenger had
been there to feek him, and to tell him of a pariicur
lar buſineſs, which was fire and laſt above a thou-
ſand pounds to him, and which might have incvi..
tably been loſt, had he not gone to London that
night.
The obeying of ſeveral hints, or ſecret impulſes
argues great wiſdom. I knew a man that was under
misfortunes, being guilty of miſdemeanors againſt the
government ; when, abſconding for fear of his ruin,
all his friends adviſing him not to put himſelf in the
hands of the law, one morning as he awaked, he
felt a ſtrong impulfe darting into his mind thus,
Write a letter to them : and this was repeated ſeveral
times to' his mind, and at laſt he anſwered to it, as
if it had been a voice, IV hom ball I write to? I'm.
mediately it replied, Write to the judge : and this in-
pulſe purſued him for ſeveral days, till at length he
took pen, ink, and paper, and lat down to write to
him : when immediately words flowed from his pin,
like ſtreams from a fair fountain, that charmed even
himſelf with hopes of ſucceſs. In ſhort, the letter
was ſo ftrenuous in argument, fo pathetic in its
eloquence, and ſo perſuaſively moving, that when
the judge had read it, he ſent hiin an anſwer he
might be eaſy, he would endeavour to make that
inatter light to him; and indeed never left ex?ring
himſelf, till he liad ſtope th: proſecution, and re-
ſtored him to his liberty and family.
I know a perſon who had ſo ſtrong an impreſſion
upon her mind, that the houſe ſhe was in would be
bůrnt that very night, that ſhe could not ſleep; the
impulſe ſhe had upon her mind preſſed her not to go
to bed, which, however, ſhe got over, and went to
bed
OF ROBINSON CRUSOL.
325
bed; but was fo terrified with the thought, which
ruo in her mind, that the houſe would be burnt, that
ſhe could not go to ſleep; but communicatiog her
apprehenfions to another in the family, they were
both in ſuch a fright, that they applied themſelves
to ſearch from the top of the houſe to the bottom,
and to ſee every fire and candle lafe out, ſo that, as
they all faid, it was impoſible any thing could hap-
pen in the houſe, and they ſent to the neighbours on
both ſides to do the like. Thus far they did well:
but had the obeyed the hint which prefied upon her
ſtrangely not to go to bed, the had done much
better; for the fire was actually kindled at that very
ime, though not broken out. About an hour after
the whole family was in bed, the houſe juſt orer
the way, directly oppoſite, was all in flames, and the
wind, which was very high, blowing the flame upon
the houſe this gentlewoman lived in, fo filled it with
fmoke and fire, in a few moments, the ſtreet being
narrow, that they had not air to breathe, or time to
do any thing, bui jump out of their beds, and ſave
their lives. Had the obeyed the hint given, and not
gone to bed, ſhe might have ſaved ſeveral things;
but the few moments ſhe had ſpared to her, were
but juſt ſufficient to leap out of bed, put ſome cloaths
on, and get down ſtairs, for the houſe was on fire
in half a quarter of an hour.
While I am mentioning theſe things, methinks it
is very hard, that we ſhould obey the whiſpers of
evil ſpirits, and not much rather receive the notices
which good ones are pleaſed to give. We never
perceive the misfortune of this, but when in real
danger : and then we cry, My mind miſgave me when
I was going alout it, but if lo, why do you light
the caution? Why not liſten to it as to a voice ?
and then there had been no reaſon to make this
complaint.
I remember about 14 or 15 years ago (as to time
I cannot be very pofitive) there was a young clergy-
man
326
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
man in the city of Dublin in Ireland, who dreamed
2 very uncommon dreain, That a gentleman had
killed his wife, a relation of his, by ſtabbing her in
ſeveral places : the fright of this awaked him, but
finding it a dream, he compoſed hinſelf again to
Reep, when hc dreamed a ſecond time the ſame
dream. This made him a little uneaſy; but think-
ing it proceeded from the impreſſion made on his
mind by the former, he went to ſleep again, and
dreamed the ſame dream a third time allo. So
troubled was he at this, that he aroſe, and knocked
at his mother's chamber, told his concern, and
his apprehenſions that all were not right at his re-
lation's houſe. Dear ſon, ſays the good old gentle.
woman, do not mind theſe fooliſh dreams: and I
very much wonder, that you, being a , erſon in holy
crders, ſhould have regard to ſuch illuſions. Upon
this he went to bed again, fell aſliep, and dreamed
a fourth tiine as before. And then indeed he put
on his nigint-gown, and went to Smithfew, the place
where liis relacion dwelt. Here it was, alas ! he
perceived his dream too fadly fullilled, by ſeeing his
relarion, the young lady, big with child, who was
a Proteſtant, ftabbed in ſeven places, by her barba-
rous huſband Mr. Euſtace, a violent Pipilt, only for
fome diſcourſes of religion that happened the day
before. After the wretch had ſtabbed her in three
places, he went to make liis eſcape out at a window ;
but ſhe cried out, Miy dear! con't leave me', come
back, and I ſhall be well again. At which he returned
in a helliſh rage, and gave her four wounds more ;
when even in this condition, riſing from her bed, the
wrapped herſelf in her night.gown, and went to the
Lord Bifhop of Rapho's chamber-door (the biſhop
lodziog at that time in the bouſe), My Lord, ſaid
fhe, O my Lord muke hafte unto me; but as ſoon as
his Lord thip came, the expired in his arıns, relign:
ing her precious fouliato che hands of almighty God.
The crucl wretch her huſband was thot by the
purſucrs,
A
T
OF ROBINSON CRUSOE.
327
parfuers, roo good a death for one who deſerved the
gibbet; and the lady was univerſally lamented by
all tender and religious people. And this tragical
relation I have mentioned upon the account of that
impulſe or dream that the clergyman had at the fa.
tal time of the bloody action.
It might be expected I ſhould enter upon the ſub-
ject of apparitions, and diſcourſe concerning the rea.
lity of them; and whether they can reviſit the place
of their former exiſtence, and reſume thoſe faculties
of ſpeech and ſhape as they had when living; but,
as there are very doubtful maiters, I ſhall only make
a few obſervations upon them.
I once heard of a man that would allow the rea-
lity of apparitions, but laid it all upon the devil,
thinking that the ſouls of men departed, or good
men, did never appear. To this very man ſome-
thing did appear; he ſaid, he ſaw the Thape of an
anciene man paſs by hiin in the duſk, who, holding
up his hand in a threatening poſture, cried out, o
asicked man, regent, reperit. Terrified with this ap-
parition, he confulted feveral friends, who advised
him to take the advice. But, after all, it was not
an appuition, but a grave and pious gentleman, who
met hiin by meie accident, and had been ſenſible of
his wickedneis; and who never undeceived him, loft
ji Bhould hinder bis reformation, ll'ere we always
rilling to make good uſe of Satan's real appearances,
I know mor but it would go a great way to biniſh
hiin from the viſible world; for I am very poſitive,
he would feldom viſit us, if he thought his coming
would do us any good: but fo abfolutely is he at the
command of heaven, that he niuit go, even io do
the work hc abhors,
Some people make a very ill uſe of the general
notion, ihat there are no apparitions nor fpiriis ac
all: which is worſe than thoſe who fancy they fee
them upon every occaſion: for those carry their
notions farther, even lo annililate the devil, and be-
lieve
328
LIFE AND ADVENTURES, &c.
lieve nothing about him, neither of one kind or 0-
ther: the next ſtep they come to, is to conclude,
There is no God and ſo atheiſm takes its riſe in the
fame fink, with a careleffneſs about futurity. But
there is no occaſion to enter upon an argument to
prove the being of the Almighty, or to illuſtrate
his
power by words, who has ſo many undeniable
teſtimonies in the breaſts of every rational being, to
prove his exiſtence: and we have fufficient proofs,
enough to convince us of the great fuperintendency
of divine providence in the ninuteſt affairs of this
world; the manifeſt exiſtence of the inviſible world;
the reality of ſpirits, and intelligence between us and
them. What I have ſaid, I hope will not miſlead
any perſon, or be a means whereby they may delude
themſelves; for I have ſpoken of theſe things withi
the utmoſt ſeriouſneſs of mind, and with a fincere
and ardent defire for the general good and benefit
of the world.
1
FINIS
SUi 4.VEYAM
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGA
LIBRARY
Who
1837
SCIENTIA
ARTES
VERITAS
OF THE
10,
TIETOR
CUMSpiel
GWARWO.
WWW.
GIFT OF
REGENT LL HUBBARD
Im
ULRAUN
Inic
!